Browse / Scripture Commentary / Article

Authority Vs Submission Biblical View

2010-05-23 commentary Cheryl Schatz

Yesterday I received two polar opposite views of Ephesians 5:22 by email. One was from “NN” who has responded here in the past

Date: 2010-05-23
URL: https://mmoutreach.org/wim/2010/05/23/authority-vs-submission-biblical-view/


Mutual submission on Women in Ministry blog by Cheryl Schatz

Yesterday I received two polar opposite views of Ephesians 5:22 by email.  One was from “NN” who has responded here in the past.  He  is a complementarian who has commented on authority in marriage, one of a handful of complementarians who have been willing to give their views on women on this blog in a respectful manner.   In NN’s email he sent me a link to his view on submission in marriage which he says is not to be mutual.  In the other email my son Ryan gave me his conclusions after a time of researching on his own the issue of authority and submission in marriage in order to present a biblical answer to his pastor.  I am going to refer to both views in this article for us to consider.

NN suggested that my blog readers might be interested in his views that he has recently posted on his blog. NN wrote to me about the time period since he last corresponded on my blog back in December 2009:

Since then I have meant to write up a brief logical clearly addressing the question of hierarchy in the instructions of the apostles on the marital relationship.  Unfortunately it took until now for me to actually find the time.  Nonetheless – I thought you might be interested (and possibly even your readership given the torrent of comments in that last discussion).

NN’s premise is that submission in marriage is not mutual but my son’s conclusion is the polar opposite.  First of all here is Ryan’s finding.  His article starts with the thought that the understanding of “source” for the Greek word for head (kephale) in 1 Corinthians 11 can also fit in with Ephesians 5:22-25 when you consider the context.  Ryan’s main concern in his research is whether submission is mutual or relegated to wives alone.

Ryan’s research:

I think source fits well with the description in Eph 5:22-25 also.  As I was studying this, I noticed that the NASB showed “submit” as in “Wives, submit…” in italics, which means it wasn’t in the original.  I looked at the NET (New English Translation) notes and they highlighted that 3 MSS (manuscripts) don’t have “submit” after wives in v22.  These MSS are earlier than the others and are significant manuscripts, so this is likely the original reading.  Knowing that Paul tends to write run-on sentences (not to mention there were no ‘periods’ in the Greek), I wondered if the sentence might have been intended as an extension to v21.  Check this out:

“…(v21) and be subject to one another in awe of Christ, (v22) wives to your own husbands as to the Lord, (v23) for the husband is the head of the wife, as Christ also is the head of the church, He Himself the Saviour of the body.”

Doesn’t that make more sense?  Look how Paul is describing mutual submission to one another and then continuing to elaborate on how that should look in the marital relationship as a corrective to the cultural norms of the day.  We need to remember that the Epistles are often correcting specific things that are happening which sometimes we can only understand from the historical context — and this can make interpreting passages like this that much more involved.

We know that the culture was already quite pre-disposed to subduing the wife in marital relationships.  Women were meant to propagate the husband’s name and were treated more like property than equals.  What is the likely outcome of such subjection of the wife is a slave-master-like obedience.  Paul seems to actually be saying here that instead of obeying like a slave, the wife should submit to her husband in a more biblical manner, thus calling her out of her ‘pit’ so to speak.  The most revolutionary part of Paul’s words would be the fact that he says all are to submit to one another, and that most definitely includes husbands submitting to their wives!

And again, as we saw in 1 Cor 11, Paul elaborates the basis for the marital relationship, this time for the Ephesians as well: “for the husband is the head of the wife, as Christ also is the head of the church, He Himself the saviour of the body.”  In other words, because the husband is the source of the wife (just like Christ is the source of the church) and therefore she his equal, they should be mutually submitting to one another in love.  (The church is also treated as the equal of Christ in the sense that the new person will have a new body and will no longer sin).  This description is a refutation of the idea that the wife is a lower-class partner to the husband, or that there are more important people in the body than others (ie. jewish believers vs. gentile believers).  It is a proclamation of the equality of all! The source relationship is a powerful foundation for equality, not hierarchy!

Continuing… “[For] as the church is subject to Christ, so also the wives [ought to be] to their husbands in everything” (v24).  The NASB has “But”, though this reads as a continuation of substantiation for Paul’s earlier statements.  Interestingly, the NASB adds “ought to be” (italics) which actually makes it sound like Paul is commanding the wives to submit and is not in line with how what he says is actually freeing them from cultural slave-master relationship.  In other words, in everything the wives should be willingly submissive out of love and not as a slave to a master!  Why would Paul be supporting what was already culturally in vogue?

And finally, v25: “Husbands, love your wives, just as Christ also loved the church and gave Himself up for her…”  Does this mean that women don’t need to be sacrificial in their love for their husbands?  Of course not!  In fact, they are the ones sacrificing everything in first-century culture.  Even in our culture, the women usually have to manage the home as well as work and make meals, etc.  This is a corrective for the men who don’t participate in loving submission to their wives and families!

The conclusion is most certainly an equality in loving submission one to another in the whole body, and especially in marital relationships.  It is a corrective to the master-slave marital relationships which were typical in the first century.  The ‘new man’ should be one who treats his wife as his own flesh, as his equal, not as his inferior.

~End of article submitted by Ryan Schatz

NN’s views are opposite of Ryan’s in that NN believes that the submission of wives is the same as the master-slave relationship.  NN writes on his blog:

The Egalitarian argument runs along the lines of: “Eph 5:21 tells christians to ‘and be subject to one another in the fear of Christ.’ But this is the same word used when it tells wives to “be subject” to their husbands. Since “be subject to one another” means that the husband is also “subject” to the wife, Paul’s later instruction specifically to the wives cannot indicate any sort of hierarchy in the marital relationship.” However, as discussed previously, the instruction here given is the same as that given to servants toward their masters and citizens toward the ruling authorities – it is quite clear that this instruction does imply submission to authority.

There are several problems with NN’s view.  The first is that he fails to document that the earliest manuscripts do not have the verb “submit” in verse 22. Instead the submission for wives must refer back to verse 21 which lists Christian submission as mutual.  In fact that grammar in verse 21 (one another) is reciprocal.

reciprocal — A pronoun that denotes reciprocity; that is, it indicates an interchange between two or more groups. (Glossary of Morpho-Syntactic Database Terminology)

The next thing that NN misses is that Paul’s reference to submission is at the end of a list of things that are the practical outworking of being filled with the Spirit which is the topic from Ephesians 5:18 and on.  Submission then is a work of the Spirit in our lives and the application is to one another.  NN continues:

But now we move on to the instruction which Paul gives to wives and husbands and note that the apostle makes a distinction in the command given. Specifically Paul tells the wife to “be subject to the husband” but does not tell the husband to “be subject to the wife.”

Paul doesn’t need to list the second half of mutual submission because verse 21 specifically and with reciprocity lists submission as a one anotherpractice that follows the outworking of the Holy Spirit’s filling.  Husbands are expected to see that as Spirit-filled Christians they are to live a life of submission to one another just as surely as any other member of the body of Christ must live out their faith. Husbands are never listed as exempted from the Spirit-filled life that is to be lived out through submission.

So why is it important for Paul to list women who are part of the culturally disadvantaged class included as a special note for submission?  NN sees this as a clear sign that wives are under their husband’s authority.  In his second recent article NN writes:

Paul gives instruction that wives are to “hupotassoe” their husbands in Eph 5:22, Col 3:18 & Titus 2:5. Just after this last passage, in Titus 3:1, Paul again instructs his audience to “hupatassoe” the governing authorities. Similarly, just before his instruction to wives, Peter uses this same term to describe the relationship of believers to “ordinances of men” and of servants toward their masters.

There is a huge problem with NN’s reasoning. While it can be documented that the cultural system of that day mandated autocratic and all-inclusive authority to the husband over every area of his wife’s life, there is no mandate ever given by God for the husband to exercise such an authority over his wife.  Remember that in the beginning God made both the man and the woman as rulers of this world. He did not give either of them the right to take authority over and subdue each other. So while the worldly system has gone off on a tangent of lordship-authority as a male right, there is no God-given authority for the husband to subdue his wife nor is there a God-given extension of authority that has listed in the Scripture the husband’s extent of power, rights or lordship over the personhood of his wife.  If such an authority is culturally mandated and not God-given then she too is a free man as a son of God, free indeed from the worldly system that dominates and subdues humans.

So what NN fails to list is that there is a turn-about regarding the worldly system when believers are transferred from the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of light.  While the early Christians used to be bound under a system of authority that took away their freedom of choice as the earthly rulers subdued them, took dominion over them and subjected them underneath their authority, in Christ they had become true free men who were no longer bound by forced subjugation.  This freedom extended to slaves and women who were by virtue of their position in Christ now equal as God’s sons and thus fully free.  Paul refers to this when he writes to his fellow Christian Philemon who is a slave owner of a runaway slave named Onesimus.  Paul pleads with Philemon to embrace Onesimus no longer as a slave, but as a brother in Christ.

Philemon 15–16 (NASB)

15 For perhaps he was for this reason separated from you for a while, that you would have him back forever,

16 no longer as a slave, but more than a slave, a beloved brother, especially to me, but how much more to you, both in the flesh and in the Lord.

How were these former worldly slaves to act as Spirit-filled and empowered sons of God while their masters were not as yet brothers in Christ?  While their position as sons of God gave them freedom, they were encouraged to be slaves of Christ and for His sake to willingly submit themselves to their masters.  What was forced upon them before was removed in Christ, but living as a free men in Christ empowered and enabled them to freely submit to what lawfully was no longer an authority over them. By this act, they would give a witness for Christ that would enable their unsaved masters to see Christ living in them.

NN writes:

The relevant definition of this English word “submit: to yield oneself to the power or authority of another.” This word appears throughout the New Testament and is common in other writings of the time. While several arguments are advanced in egalitarian thought as to how we should understand this word, we are discussing its specific use in the Epistles of Paul & Peter, and we can quite directly observe their use of this word in other circumstances which make immediately apparent what they mean in the use of this word.

This cannot be the meaning of submission in the Epistles since Paul specifically defined submission as reciprocal. If submission in Ephesians 5:21 were to mean to yield oneself to the power or authority of another then each one would have a power or authority over everyone else. The thought of you submitting to my authority and me submitting to your authority becomes nonsense in the passage.

Let’s look at Ephesians 5 one more time in context:

Ephesians 5:1–2 (NASB)

1 Therefore be imitators of God, as beloved children;

2 and walk in love, just as Christ also loved you and gave Himself up for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God as a fragrant aroma.

Here we see that there is an injunction for all of us to be imitators of God.  How are we to imitate Him?  We are to walk in love for each other and sacrifice ourselves for the good of others.  This applies to both men and women as Spirit-filled believers.  The next part is especially important because of worldly “greed”.

Ephesians 5:3–8 (NASB)

3 But immorality or any impurity or greed must not even be named among you, as is proper among saints;

4 and there must be no filthiness and silly talk, or coarse jesting, which are not fitting, but rather giving of thanks.

5 For this you know with certainty, that no immoral or impure person or covetous man, who is an idolater, has an inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and God.

6 Let no one deceive you with empty words, for because of these things the wrath of God comes upon the sons of disobedience.

7 Therefore do not be partakers with them;

8 for you were formerly darkness, but now you are Light in the Lord; walk as children of Light

In verse 3 the term “greed” means:

as bad behavior, a disposition to have more than one’s share greed, covetousness, avarice … as a matter of being compelled to, as what is grudgingly given

Vol. 4: Analytical lexicon of the Greek New Testament. Baker’s Greek New Testament library

The Louw Nida lexicon further expands on compulsion as a form of greed:

to take advantage of someone, usually as the result of a motivation of greed—‘to take advantage of, to exploit, exploitation.’

…in this matter, then, no one should do wrong to his brother or take advantage of him

Louw, J. P., & Nida, E. A. (1996). Vol. 1: Greek-English lexicon of the New Testament : Based on semantic domains

Is a disposition to have more than one’s share of authority so that one creates for oneself a “role” of authority to take advantage of another’s disadvantaged position in order to exercise authority over a brother considered greed?  Absolutely!  The Bible lists the possibility that authority can be created by one’s own self instead of given by God.

Habakkuk 1:7 (NASB)…Their justice and authority originate with themselves.

Those who are greedy for authority will not let that authority go. By taking authority that does not belong to them, they are tempted to practice lording over others and this is forbidden for believers.

Matthew 20:25 (NASB)  But Jesus called them to Himself and said, “You know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great men exercise authority over them.

What is  listed by Paul in Ephesians 5 that should identify those belonging to God’s family?  Let’s take a look:

Ephesians 5:9–11 (NASB)

9 (for the fruit of the Light consists in all goodness and righteousness and truth),

10 trying to learn what is pleasing to the Lord.

11 Do not participate in the unfruitful deeds of darkness, but instead even expose them;

Those in the family of God who are living by the Light should do what is pleasing to the Lord.  So what is pleasing to the Lord?  Here is where we find Paul’s list:

Ephesians 5:15–21 (NASB)

15 Therefore be careful how you walk, not as unwise men but as wise,

16 making the most of your time, because the days are evil.

17 So then do not be foolish, but understand what the will of the Lord is.

18 And do not get drunk with wine, for that is dissipation, but be filled with the Spirit,

19 speaking to one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody with your heart to the Lord;

20 always giving thanks for all things in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ to God, even the Father;

21 and be subject to one another in the fear of Christ.

Our walk that is pleasing to the Lord is one of subjection to one another.  This is the will of the Lord and it has no bounds of social standing, race or gender.

Paul then brings  us to an area where women may not see the benefit of God’s will to submit.  What might cause a godly Christian woman to not want to be submissive to her husband?  In that culture before she was “in Christ” she was without freedom and was compelled by her husband’s power that the culture vested in him, to be subject to force and his demands that she obey him.  Now that she is free in Christ, she may not want to go back to what she may see as a bondage. Submission to her may bee seen as a forced subjection.  But Paul is telling wives that their submission is not to be forced.  She is now free and her submission is not to be forced by having to obey this cultural authority over her.  She is to submit in love in the fear of the Lord.  Ephesians 5:1-2 is written for her:

Ephesians 5:1–2 (NASB)

1 Therefore be imitators of God, as beloved children;

2 and walk in love, just as Christ also loved you and gave Himself up for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God as a fragrant aroma.

She is no longer compelled to obey, but rather out of love and for Christ’s sake she is to honor her husband as an offering to Christ Himself.

And what about husbands who have been used to the benefits of unconditional power and control that they wielded over their wives?  They are no longer to lord it over their wives but are to be imitators of God and to walk in love toward their wives.  How do these men who yearned for power and authority, learn to give up this power over their wives?  They are to become like Christ Himself who gave up his own power to come to earth as a sacrifice for us.

Ephesians 5:1–2 (NASB)

1 Therefore be imitators of God, as beloved children;

2 and walk in love, just as Christ also loved you and gave Himself up for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God as a fragrant aroma.

What did Christ give up?  He gave up His rights to all authority and all power so that He could live as a mortal man.  Husbands are to be imitators of Christ who Himself existed as God with all power and authority but He gave it all up to live in humility.

The last of Paul’s instructions directly to husbands show a giving up of their cultural authority in order to love their wives as themselves.

Ephesians 5:28–31 (NASB)

28 So husbands ought also to love their own wives as their own bodies. He who loves his own wife loves himself;

29 for no one ever hated his own flesh, but nourishes and cherishes it, just as Christ also does the church,

30 because we are members of His body.

31 FOR THIS REASON A MAN SHALL LEAVE HIS FATHER AND MOTHER AND SHALL BE JOINED TO HIS WIFE, AND THE TWO SHALL BECOME ONE FLESH.

Notice in verse 31 that the cultural male right is given up by the man for his wife.  The culture said that the man had the right to have the woman leave everything to join his house.  She came to him and she brought the dowry.  The dowry is money or property brought by a woman to her husband at marriage.  This worldly system of a woman bringing a dowry to the man and leaving all to join him is the exact opposite to what God’s will is for the marriage union.  Ephesians 5:31 is a quote from Genesis 2:24 and it is the evidence of perfect submission of the man to the woman that God established in the beginning.  The husband is the one who is to give up all to be joined to his wife.  He leaves and cleaves and sacrifices for her.  This is exactly what Jesus did for the church.  Jesus submitted Himself to the church and gave up all for her and Paul calls this a great mystery.

Ephesians 5:32 (NASB)  This mystery is great; but I am speaking with reference to Christ and the church.

What should be the wife’s response be to such a great sacrifice of her husband’s?  She is in awe of him and gives him respect for his act of initiating a life of sacrifice for her.

Let’s sum up Ephesians 5:21, 22 on submission in marriage.  As Christians, our aim is to please the Lord and one of the ways we please the Lord is through respectful submission in marriage. There is no lordship of one over the other because this is not pleasing to Christ and male lordship authority is a manifestation of the worldly system with its deeds of darkness (verse 7) that subjugates and controls and is a pattern of greed that ultimately takes advantage of the other in a covetousness lust for lordship. The husband as the “head” or source or starting point is to be the one who initiates a sacrificial giving up of himself so that by his act of submission to come to her and in giving up of  his cultural male-rights he will model the initiating and sacrificial love of Christ for the church.

I predict that those who cannot give up their rights of male authority will never fully understand the will of God in marriage.

NN 2010-05-24

Let me start by thanking Cheryl for her willingness to interact with an opposing idea.

A few points are necessary to clarify the content of what I said and to point out that the logical demonstration which I described regarding a biblical understanding of gender roles in marriage was not even addressed by the above discussion.

The logical argument is straightforward (and not based primarily on Eph 5):
~Both Peter & Paul explicitly instruct wives to “hupotassoe” their husbands in several places in the epistles.
~This word (“hupotassoe”) is the same word which the same apostles used when describing the proper conduct of slaves toward their masters and citizens to the governing authorities. It is clear from its apostolic usage that it refers to a command to submission on the part of the doer.
~ This command [to submit] as given explicitly to the wife in the marital relationship, while the husband is not instructed in the same way [but rather to love the wife]. This gives clear indication of hierarchy within the marital relationship is given.

The commentary on Ephesians 5:21 is a secondary issue to the logical proof given above. It is simply meant to clarify the question of “if ‘hupotassoe’ means ‘submit’ then how can it be mutual and how can there be hierarchy within marriage when all christians are instructed to ‘submit’ to each other. The simple answer of course is that within a christian marriage there are at least two distinct aspects to the relationship involved: the people are both christians and they are husband/wife. As christians the relationship is governed by love [agapaoe] and this leads to mutual ‘submission’ however in the marital relationship a second type of love also exists [eros] which is not intrinsic to all christian relationships, and this type of love is naturally hierarchical as established by God.

Two loose ends that I particularly want to address:
– I did not say that the submission of the wife was the same as a master-slave relationship.
– Cheryl notes that the cultural system of the day was patriarchically autocratic (true) and that God never tells the man “exercise authority over your wife” (also true). This raises a question of why God didn’t say that if the marital relationship contains hierarchy. The answer is the same reason that God did not tell the wife “make sure your husband shows sacrificial love for you.” We are each told our own responsibilities, when we worry about this then the rest is for God to handle. But even in our daily lives it is plain just how much trouble arises when people are more concerned about how other people aren’t living up to their end of the bargain than in living up to their own responsibilities. (http://nuallan.livejournal.com/28921.html)
-(To limit the number of tangents arising and stay on the central point I will not address other flaws either in Ryan’s argument or other argument made in response to what I said.)

NN 2010-05-24

TL – You can get access to the Strong’s greek & hebrew lexicons including Thayer’s lexicon through Blueletterbible.org
here is ‘haegeomai’
http://www.blueletterbible.org/lang/lexicon/lexicon.cfm?Strongs=G2233&t=KJV

(Other resources are also available at other sites – I find them best used in conjunction with each other.)

Moreover, I did not say that husbands are exempt from christian submission or wives from love – but that in context of the marital relationship – out of the broad scope of all christian relationships; wives are instructed specifically to submission and husbands to love their wives.

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-24

NN,
Thanks for joining in the discussion so that we can work on clarification on this issue and a sense of unity in our love for the Lord Jesus and each other.

A few points are necessary to clarify the content of what I said and to point out that the logical demonstration which I described regarding a biblical understanding of gender roles in marriage was not even addressed by the above discussion.

My article was on the issues and context of Ephesians 5. I may write another article going into the other epistles but for this article my comments were long enough and the still emphasis on mutual submission must not be missed by moving on to another passage. We have to remember that the Scripture does not contradict itself and when Paul emphasized mutual submission, the other epistles will not contradict this to announce female and slave submission only.

The logical argument is straightforward (and not based primarily on Eph 5):
~Both Peter & Paul explicitly instruct wives to “hupotassoe” their husbands in several places in the epistles.

Your “logical” argument would hold water if you could prove that submission is limited within the marriage unit to wives alone and disallowed for men to practice. The problem that you would have in Ephesians 5 (which is what my article is specifically focusing on) is that submission in marriage and submission in our Christian faith is linked to one verb found only in the verse describing our mutual submission.

So the question begs to be answered – does God forbid men to submit to their wives in marriage? Emphasizing one half of the relationship does not qualify as a prohibition on husbands submitting to their wives.

The next question that begs to be answered – does God model humble submission as an example for all godly Christian husbands and does He desire that husbands go even beyond submission to the point of giving up their male “rights”?

If we see Jesus as the perfect example of husbandly love, the very first thing that we see Him doing in coming to earth is giving up His rights and His authority so that He can live for and die for His bride.

I think I will create a second article to deal with the other instances of submission in the epistles. Watch for it shortly as I get time to put together a new article.

~ This command [to submit] as given explicitly to the wife in the marital relationship, while the husband is not instructed in the same way [but rather to love the wife]. This gives clear indication of hierarchy within the marital relationship is given.

There is no clear “indication” of hierarchy. Is the command to love one’s spouse something given only to men? Obviously not. And the clear indication of mutual submission for all Christians cannot be exempting husbands unless that is explicitly stated. Where is there anyplace in the Scriptures that the apostles stated that husbands are disallowed from submitting to their wives as that would be against their “office” or “rights” as men or husbands? I find it amazing at how much we “read into” the text our own bias. Let’s work hard to unload our own bias so that we can see what the text actually says.

The commentary on Ephesians 5:21 is a secondary issue to the logical proof given above. It is simply meant to clarify the question of “if ‘hupotassoe’ means ‘submit’ then how can it be mutual and how can there be hierarchy within marriage when all christians are instructed to ‘submit’ to each other. The simple answer of course is that within a christian marriage there are at least two distinct aspects to the relationship involved: the people are both christians and they are husband/wife. As christians the relationship is governed by love [agapaoe] and this leads to mutual ‘submission’ however in the marital relationship a second type of love also exists [eros] which is not intrinsic to all christian relationships, and this type of love is naturally hierarchical as established by God.

First of all the establishment of marriage was set up in Genesis. Where is there a hierarchy set up there? I don’t see it at all. The statement that married eros love is “naturally hierarchical” is not supported by God’s Word in the Genesis account. It may be your desire to have hierarchy in your marriage, but it is another thing to claim that Scripture supports that hierarchy.

Secondly agape love transcends any other kind of love and so if there were a competing kind of love in a relationship it must be under agape love not forcing agape love under submission to a lesser love. Agape is God’s kind of love and it is the highest of all.

1 Corinthians 13:13 (NASB) But now faith, hope, love, abide these three; but the greatest of these is love (agape).

Where is the proof that another kind of love will force agape love to be underneath and subordinate to a secondary kind of love? This is an interesting concept that you have come up with, but your proof is sorely lacking. Agape love is the highest love and is not under subjection to eros love.

Two loose ends that I particularly want to address:
– I did not say that the submission of the wife was the same as a master-slave relationship.

You did say that the instructions are the same for both wives and slaves and the same word used. If you are not saying that the submission of women is the same as submission of slaves then why did you link the two? What is the sameness that you are claiming?

This raises a question of why God didn’t say that if the marital relationship contains hierarchy. The answer is the same reason that God did not tell the wife “make sure your husband shows sacrificial love for you.” We are each told our own responsibilities, when we worry about this then the rest is for God to handle.

But the point that I was making is that God gave no “responsibility” for the man to take authority over his wife. We cannot claim a hierarchical right of authority to the man without God giving Him that authority. In fact no authority is legitimate unless God gives it out as a right so that no one can claim an authority for themself. My point still stands that God gave no right of authority of a husband over his wife. It matters not that God didn’t talk to her about His plan for authority of the man. It does matter whether He assigned that authority over the wife to the man. God did not do that so for anyone to claim an authority that has not been God-given is usurping what belongs to God alone.

But even in our daily lives it is plain just how much trouble arises when people are more concerned about how other people aren’t living up to their end of the bargain than in living up to their own responsibilities.

Sure, I can agree with that. But that doesn’t take away the fact that men have claimed something as belonging to them that does not. No man has been given a male-right of authority over a woman. God’s plan is that all should grow up to maturity and learn how to make decisions on their own. To place women under the authority of men would mean that God made women inferior in that they need an eternal supervisor to keep them from failing. This takes away from the place of the Holy Spirit who alone is needed to keep us on track and growing in the knowledge of the Truth.

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-24

TL,
E-sword has some good Greek tools. You can down load it here
http://www.e-sword.net/downloads.html

As far as hegeomai here are some lexical meanings. Unfortunately my blog won’t all foreign character so the Greek words and phrases will be missing:

to go before, lead the way, Hom., etc.:—c. dat. pers. to lead the way for him, guide, conduct, Id.:—also, to go before on the way, Lat. praeire viam, Od.
2. c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, to be ones leader in a thing, to lead the song, Id., etc.
3. c. acc. rei, to lead, conduct,
II. to lead an army or fleet, c. dat., Hom., etc.:—c. gen. to be the leader or commander of, Id.
2. absol., the rulers, Soph.; leading men, N.T.
III. to suppose, believe, hold,
2. with an attributive word added, to hold or regard as king,
3. to believe in gods,
4. to think it fit, deem it necessary to do,
IV. the pf. is used in pass. sense,
Liddell, H. (1996). A lexicon : Abridged from Liddell and Scott’s Greek-English lexicon (347).

  1. hegeomai (2233) primarily signifies “to lead”; then, “to consider”; it is translated “accounting” in Heb. 11:26, RV (KJV, “esteeming”); 2 Pet. 3:15, “account.” See CHIEF, COUNT, ESTEEM, GOVERNOR, JUDGE, RULE, SUPPOSE, THINK.
    Vine, W. E., Unger, M. F., & White, W. (1996). Vol. 2: Vine’s complete expository dictionary of Old and New Testament words (9).

  2. to be in a supervisory capacity, lead, guide; in our lit. only pres. ptc. of men in any leading position (Soph., Phil. 386; freq. Polyb.; Diod S 1, 4, 7; 1, 72, 1; Lucian, Alex. 44; 57; ins, pap, LXX, EpArist; TestZeb 10:2; ViEzk 2 [p. 74, 7 Sch.]; Just., A II, 1, 1; Tat.; Mel., HE 4, 26, 10; Ath. 1, 2) ruler, leader (opp. the servant) Lk 22:26. Of princely authority (Ezk 43:7; Sir 17:17; 41:17) Mt 2:6; 1 Cl 32:2; 60:4.—Of high officials Ac 7:10; MPol 9:3; 1 Cl 5:7; 51:5; 55:1. Of military commanders (Appian, Iber. 78 §333, Bell. Civ. 3, 26 97; 1 Macc 9:30; 2 Macc 14:16) 37:2f. Also of leaders of religious bodies PVindBosw 1, 31 [87 A.D.] Cp. also Sir 33:19 Sb 7835 [I B.C.], 10; 14 the [monarchic] of the cultic brotherhood of Zeus Hypsistos) of heads of a Christian congregation Hb 13:7, 17, 24; 1 Cl 1:3.leading men among the brothers/members Ac 15:22. FBüchsel, TW II 909f.—Of Paul taken to be Hermes the chief speaker 14:12

  3. to engage in an intellectual process, think, consider, regard (Trag., Hdt.+) 2 Cor 9:5; Phil 2:25. Phil 3:8a …
    Arndt, W., Danker, F. W., & Bauer, W. (2000). A Greek-English lexicon of the New Testament and other early Christian literature (3rd ed.) (434).

hegeomai.
1. This word means a. “to lead,” b. “to think,” “believe,” “regard as.” In the NT it occurs in sense a. only in the present participle (see 2.), but is widespread in sense b. (though not found in the Johannine writings). “To esteem” is the point in 1 Th. 5:13 (as in Thucydides 2.89.9).
2. a. hegoumenoi (mostly plural) is used for community leaders in Heb. 13:7, 17, 24. These are examples of faith (v. 7) and pastors responsible to God (v. 17); they are thus to be obeyed (v. 17), and are mentioned before the saints (v. 24). Yet according to Lk. 22:26 the hegoumenos is to be as one who serves—a necessary check on officialdom. Judas and Silas are called “leading men” among the brethren in Acts 15:22.
b. hegoumenoi can also be leaders outside the community, e.g., military leaders in 1 Macc. 9:30, national leaders in Ezek. 43:7, princes in 1 Clem. 5.7, leading priests in the papyri. Quoting Mic. 5:1ff., Mt. 2:6 has the term for a national ruler, and Acts 7:10 has it for Joseph as the governor of Egypt.
Kittel, G., Friedrich, G., & Bromiley, G. W. (1995). Theological Dictionary of the New Testament (303).

I hope that helps!

NN 2010-05-24

To TL (comment #4):
Liddell & Scott can be accessed through the Perseus project (
http://www.lib.uchicago.edu/efts/PERSEUS/Reference/lsj.html) – but it is a bit more academic and less user friendly. The preferred method of searching it is directly with Greek characters.

On your comment let me ask a question: Are our religious affections for God’s “use” according to His desires? Does this make them in some way less a benefit to and for us? This is the very nature of benevolent authority – God the Son’s benevolent authority towards us was so complete that He sacrificed Himself to redeem us.

NN 2010-05-24

To Cheryl (Comment # 5);

I start by highlighting one critical point in your argument:

If we see Jesus as the perfect example of husbandly love, the very first thing that we see Him doing in coming to earth is giving up His rights and His authority so that He can live for and die for His bride. (emphasis mine)

No, He didn’t. He gave up His rights certainly (e.g. Phil 2:7) – but nowhere are we told that He gave up His authority. In fact we are told quite the opposite in a great many places (e.g. Matt 9:6, Matt 28:18, etc.) Being of the power and authority of God, He chose a life of service to those under His authority. I agree that Christ is the perfect example of husbandly love (just as Paul said) – but realize that Christ’s serving us does not lessen His authority over us. The words and instructions of Christ are authoritative because they come from authority; from the Christ – our celestial and ultimate Bridegroom to the Church; of whom our present marriages are but shadows.

Since you repeatedly reference the matter: The word ‘hupotassoe’ appears directly in Eph 5:22 in the Textus Receptus, while it is referenced elliptically from the previous verse in the GNT Morph (Greek can do that in a way English cannot). But, in either case the idea is in the verse – Agreed? So the only question is how we are to correctly interpret it.

You say:

Secondly agape love transcends any other kind of love and so if there were a competing kind of love in a relationship it must be under agape love not forcing agape love under submission to a lesser love. Agape is God’s kind of love and it is the highest of all… Where is the proof that another kind of love will force agape love to be underneath and subordinate to a secondary kind of love?

But I have already answered that in my post which you referenced:

While this certainly refutes the standard objection posed by Egalitarian thought based on this passage, let us not lose sight of the positive understanding which we should take away from this. The operation of eros within the marital relationship leads to an natural and God-made asymmetry of the relationship; but, the love of Christ – agape – is of FIRST IMPORTANCE. When you are married you are FIRST a christian, then a spouse. Just as in any other aspect of life; Christ is to be central and our other actions a corollary of this most fundamental truth. It is an issue of first and second things. Submission is enjoined within marriage, true; but if this interferes with christian interaction then you have done it wrong. And you will lose not only the good of the christian interaction but will destroy the good of submission in the the marital interaction. And when this plays out is it any wonder that so many people question the apostle’s instructions.

And finally, you state:

You did say that the instructions are the same for both wives and slaves and the same word used. If you are not saying that the submission of women is the same as submission of slaves then why did you link the two? What is the sameness that you are claiming?

I simply pointed out that Paul gave parallel instructions using the same verbage. Surely this must inform our understanding of how the apostle uses this word, no?

Despite my desire to continue – this response is already too long. So I shall stop here in the interests of retaining what brevity I can.

TL 2010-05-24

NN, thanks for the link. Used to have a link to a particular area that gave me the ability to punch in an English word and get back a list of relevant greek words from which I could choose in order to get a detailed lexicon entry. But it looks different. Hope I can find that area.

As to your question, your statement has lots of negative connotations. God doesn’t really use us. He guides us to maturity, wholeness, healing, etc. from His Creative powers as God. God’s desires are always for our benefit, which is to His glory and honor. It is not a matter of authority, for even authority as we think of it was created by God. God is beyond ideas of authority over benevolent or otherwise. It is the fact that God created us for purposes that are pure and holy. And Jesus died to redeem us, not to exercise or demonstrate His benevolent power over us, but because God loves us.

The marriage relationship doesn’t actually reflect God’s relationship with us, otherwise we have men reflecting God and women reflecting fallen humanity. Rather, God’s love for us reflects the proper desire for man and woman to so live as to be unified as if one. God wants us to be one with Him. He wants to so deeply meld with our souls that we are as one, in perfect harmonious unity. This does not mean that we lose our identity or give up our personality. The unity is perfect when we yield to God’s holiness, knowledge and perfect love which is always given to us for our benefit which shows His honor and glory.

Husbands OTOH are not to exercise authority over their wives, benevolent or not. Rather, husbands are to love their wives sacrificially, as if she were his own body/life. Without her, his life is bereft. Thus, he gladly sacrificies whatever is necessary to help them stay in harmonious unity.

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-24

Hi Tiffany,
Thanks for adding your comments to this discussion.

I understand that you are looking for charitable discussion and so am I. May I respectfully say that you may have misunderstood me and thus see my comments as inflammatory when they are never meant to be that way?

You introduce NN’s argument in the most inflammatory way possible. Yes, in his post he points out that all of the relationships that are listed in Eph 5 and that Paul (not NN, but paul) uses the same word for all of them. That is far different than saying that the marriage relationship is like that of master-slave.

Actually that is not what I said. I didn’t say that NN said the marriage relationship is said to be the same as master/slave. I said that he said the submission is said to be the same. NN draws a hierarchal ordering in marriage submission and a hierarchal ordering in the slave/master submission. Yet he doesn’t see a hierarchical ordering in “normal” Christian interaction when we submit to one another. But in addition to the “normal”

But apparently he doesn’t see an equal submission for the husband and the master in these “parallel” sets so that only the slave submits and the master does not and only the wife submits and the husband does not.

It is not inflammatory to repeat back what the person has said (i.e. that two kinds of submission are related) but it would certainly be inflammatory if I had stated that NN was saying that the wife was to grovel at her husband’s feet waiting for his next command. Do you see the difference? Questioning one’s position and repeating back the statements that have been made are good communication skills. They promote communication.

I sense that you are very sensitive to this kind of discussion. Perhaps an egalitarian has been rude to you in the past and caused you to have pain. If that is the case, I am very sorry if you have been hurt by anyone calling themselves an egalitarian who is insensitive and/or condescending. But I assure you that this is not how I feel nor do I wish to express my passion in a way that would misrepresent another. This is one of the reasons that I welcome those who have opposing views to dialog here. I believe that talking through these issues is a very helpful thing so that even in the end if we were to agree to disagree, we would have a better view of what each of us believes and why we believe it. It allows us to give the other space on the non-essentials while we can have love and respect for each other as brothers and sisters in Christ.

Is it possible to give me the benefit of the doubt and ask me what I mean rather than assume that I am being inflammatory? If by your questions I can see that I have stated things in a wrong manner, it gives me the ability to correct my misstatement and apologize for inadvertently hurting someone’s feelings. It is not my intention to see my complementarian brothers and sisters in Christ as the enemy. They are to be loved and respected even if I disagree with their views.

I hope this helps. 🙂

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-24

Hi NN,
Thanks for the reply and for trying to be brief. I do need to work on that as well as brevity is not my best characteristic. 😉

No, He didn’t. He gave up His rights certainly (e.g. Phil 2:7) – but nowhere are we told that He gave up His authority. In fact we are told quite the opposite in a great many places (e.g. Matt 9:6, Matt 28:18, etc.)

Actually may I respectfully say that you are wrong? In my work with Jehovah’s Witnesses they use Scriptures like Matthew 28:18 to prove that Jesus did not have authority on His own but was given authority. This is where Philippians 2 comes in that Jesus gave up his rights to act independently as God so that He could live as a man. One of the rights that He gave up was His authority. That is why it was completely necessary for all authority to be given back to Jesus. He had it in the beginning as He existed as God but in His humility in coming as a man He gave up that right.

Since you quoted Matthew 28:18 you could explain to me how it is that Jesus had to be given all authority if He never gave it up in the first place? How is it that He was given something that He already had?

And on the other verse you referenced:

Matthew 9:6 (NASB95)
6 “But so that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins”—then He said to the paralytic, “Get up, pick up your bed and go home.”

This is a verse that I often use with Jehovah’s Witnesses to prove that Jesus had authority on earth to forgive sins. But this authority was given to Him just as eventually He received back all authority. This verse in no way disproves that Jesus was given this authority or that Jesus did not give up all of His rights when He came to the earth.

I will continue commenting on another comment number so that my questions are separated and I stay on the brief side. 😉

NN 2010-05-24

To TL (comment # 10);
I think this is what you are looking for (
http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/definitionlookup?redirect=true)

Of course my question has lots of negative connotations – it has exactly the same negative connotations of the question you asked. I asked the question to highlight the mode of thinking that leads to these negative connotations. The mode of thinking so natural to this world that gives ‘used’ a soiled connotation. Does God “use” us? Certainly! (e.g. Rom 9:21) – Is this a bad thing? or detrimental to us that are His? – of course not.

The rest of your argument (that God is “above authority”) has no logical meaning whatsoever. God Himself speaks of His authority and power over all things and particularly over His people (Matt 9:6, Matt 28:18, Rom 9:21, Jhn 19:11, Col 2:10, etc.). As He declares these things, we are in no position to decide that He used the wrong word.

Lastly, Paul seemed to think that the marriage relationship does reflect the relationship of Christ and the Church (Eph 5:22-33). I think I’ll go with Paul on this one…
Though this is not to say that we always reflect the Truth in our own earthly lives. Whatever our lives say “We cannot shut up about the gospel, we may be e telling the truth about Jesus or telling a lie about Jesus but he is always, always talking about Jesus.”

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-24

NN,
You said:

Being of the power and authority of God, He chose a life of service to those under His authority. I agree that Christ is the perfect example of husbandly love (just as Paul said) – but realize that Christ’s serving us does not lessen His authority over us. The words and instructions of Christ are authoritative because they come from authority; from the Christ – our celestial and ultimate Bridegroom to the Church; of whom our present marriages are but shadows.

While I agree that before He came here to the earth He was in the very essence of God with all power, all authority and all glory. But He limited Himself so that He could be like us. He did not keep these rights as God and hold onto them, but willingly gave them up so that He could operate as a human as we do waiting for authority delegated by His father and power approved by God and eventually His own full glory would be given back so that we will see Him as He is.

John 17:1–2, 5 (NASB)
1 Jesus spoke these things; and lifting up His eyes to heaven, He said, “Father, the hour has come; glorify Your Son, that the Son may glorify You,
2 even as You gave Him authority over all flesh, that to all whom You have given Him, He may give eternal life.
5 “Now, Father, glorify Me together with Yourself, with the glory which I had with You before the world was.

Notice that in Jesus’ high priestly prayer, he admitted that He had been given authority to give people eternal life. He also asked for the glory that He previously had and had not yet been given back. We can understand that it is only because Jesus became human that He had to be given authority. As God before He emptied Himself he already had that authority. I believe that Scripture is clear that Jesus the son of man was given authority because it was His rightful authority that He gave up in emptying Himself in order to come to the earth.

Tiffany 2010-05-24

Just a quick reply (I hope).
TL-yes, I am NN wife.
Cheryl- it is uncharitable and inflamatory to take a quote (even a direct, word for word quote) of someone else that is most likely to turn the audience against them. You could have just as easily said that “NN believe the submission to be the same as that of the master-slave, government-subject relatioship” or even just the government-subject relationship (if you were going to pick one over the other that was used) or more accurately said that “NN points to the word used to give instructions to the husband-wife/master-slave/government-subject as the same word and draws his conclusions from that”. Perhaps a bit more verbose, but at least far more accurate. Making the master-slave correlation seems to be the go to in egalitarian circles. (Very similar to complementarians makes the egalitarian=feminism correlation which is equally uncharitable.)

Regardless if one is directly quoting an opposing side, quotes can be used in an accurate way(that most correctly conveys what the original author intended) or an inaccurate way (one the conveys something very different than what the original author intended, and thus biasis the audience against said author even though the full quote is right there.)

I am more than willing to give you the bennefit of the doubt that you didn’t intend to be inflammatory. Never the less the introduction to the quote you gave conveys something very different than what is actually being said. My concern was not with hurt feelings (because like I said I know the author) but rather accurate representation of the discussion. (It occurs to me you might appreciate knowing that if it had been a complentarian doing something similar I would have said something to them as well)

I think though you conveyed my tone to be upset, when really I was trying to be quick. Sorry about that. Not upset, just short on time.

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-24

NN,
You said:

The operation of eros within the marital relationship leads to an natural and God-made asymmetry of the relationship; but, the love of Christ – agape – is of FIRST IMPORTANCE. When you are married you are FIRST a christian, then a spouse. Just as in any other aspect of life; Christ is to be central and our other actions a corollary of this most fundamental truth. …Submission is enjoined within marriage, true; but if this interferes with christian interaction then you have done it wrong. And you will lose not only the good of the christian interaction but will destroy the good of submission in the the marital interaction. And when this plays out is it any wonder that so many people question the apostle’s instructions.

I understand that this is what you have said, but this must be understood also in the context of your claim that eros love has a one-way submission. So how is the above lived out when there is a conflict? Does the conflict fall under the one-way submission of eros love or the reciprocal submission from basic Christianity? If agape love overrides eros love, then how is marriage a one-way submission? Are you saying that husband and wife will have to decide in the beginning of a discussion whether their discussion relates to them as Christians or them as husband and wife so they know whether the husband is allowed to submit or must refrain from submitting to his wife? And are you giving a loophole so that anytime the wife is not happy with the husband’s decision she can claim that their eros love is interfering with their Christian interaction? Can you picture it? A husband doesn’t want to submit so he claims their dispute falls under eros love while she claims that the dispute falls under Christian charity? This doesn’t make sense to me. Perhaps you can reword it so that it is shown to be practical. When can a husband, in your opinion, claim that he is not allowed to submit to his wife and what are the rules that allow him to submit as her Christian brother? And from what Scripture would we find such a division of love where one is attached to submission and the other must not submit? Please explain.

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-24

Tiffany,

You said:

Cheryl- it is uncharitable and inflamatory to take a quote (even a direct, word for word quote) of someone else that is most likely to turn the audience against them.

My friend, do you really consider it uncharitable and inflammatory to repeat back what someone has said? If the audience is going to turn against the person, don’t you think that they would have turned against them when the person first made the statement?

Let’s take this one to its logical conclusion. Let’s say that we are publicly discussing race relations and our opponent says that he hates —- (you fill in the blank with whatever racial slur comes to mind). So it appears to me that you are telling me that it is not> inflammatory for the opponent to say that he hates —– but it is inflammatory for me to state that this is what he has said and to invite discussion on the statement? Sorry, but I am confused. I was never taught that repeating an opponents position in the process of the discussion is an inflammatory statement that will turn the audience against the opponent. I can think of ways that one could twist the opponent’s statement to make it appear that he is making a racial slur when he is not, but to quote a true copy of what is said should not be a problem at any time. I would not be offended if I am quoted in a correct way. In fact, I am happy when I am quoted correctly as that invites dialog and encourages understanding.

You could have just as easily said that “NN believe the submission to be the same as that of the master-slave, government-subject relatioship” or even just the government-subject relationship (if you were going to pick one over the other that was used) or more accurately said that “NN points to the word used to give instructions to the husband-wife/master-slave/government-subject as the same word and draws his conclusions from that”. Perhaps a bit more verbose, but at least far more accurate. Making the master-slave correlation seems to be the go to in egalitarian circles. (Very similar to complementarians makes the egalitarian=feminism correlation which is equally uncharitable.)

I can grant you your point if I had added in the woman/slave connection and NN had not mentioned it. This would certainly be similar to what complementarians do when they bring in an egalitarian-feminism connection. When one doesn’t bring in the bad connection and the other party inaccurately connects things that haven’t been related in the original statement, that could very well be an uncharitable addition. But I fail to see how my quote of NN’s position using his own comparison makes my statement inflammatory and/or uncharitable.

Maybe there is someone reading this who could accurately point out how I was being uncharitable or inflammatory. I honestly do not see it and I work very hard on my blog to promote Christian charity.

Anyone?

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-24

Hi NN,
You said:

I don’t see how you can possibly construe this to support your idea of ‘Christ – our Bridegroom – being without authority.’

Thanks for giving me an opportunity to restate so that I can be clear on this. What I said was that as God, Jesus did not hold onto His rights but gave them all up for us. In a similar way if a man has any kind of male rights he is to give them up for his bride.

Now as far as taking authority back, whatever God gives to Him is rightfully taken by Christ because Christ is true GOD.

If the human husband is given authority from God he may take that authority but he is not compared to God with all rights and all authority.

Here is the question – where is the husband given authority over his wife? If there is a worldly authority as there is a male-rights authority that is promoted by the world, a godly Christian man is willing to give up that worldly “right” that he owns in order to sacrifice for his bride so that they may become one. The only authority that I can see from the Scripture that God has given the man, He has also given to the woman – as co-rulers of the world. It is a mistake for a man to believe that God has given him authority over his wife when this authority has never been delegated to him.

It is not a mistake for Jesus Christ who is our Lord and our God to take back His authority as God as He has specifically been given this authority by the Father. He not only is our “last Adam” husband of the Church, but He is our God.

There is a limit on comparing Jesus to a human husband. We can rightfully look to Jesus as our example when the Bible says so, but to take His Godly authority over humans and make this authority our own without permission from God goes beyond the Scriptures and keeps our marriages in the realm of the worldly way where men have usurped God’s authority in the area of a human being and made this authority their own.

All I ask is for those who believe that they have authority delegated from God to show that authority over their wives that was delegated by God. If they cannot do this perhaps they think that the worship that we do to Jesus Christ belongs to husbands too because Jesus is the husband of the church? It is risky business to take from Jesus and make everything of His as God to belong to males. Does this make sense?

Susanna Krizo 2010-05-24

Hi everyone,
I have just spent 3 months in the dense fog of sleep deprivation, and I don’t think Samuel is going to sleep for another 3, for he likes to eat every two hours around the clock.
That said, let’s get back to business:
If marital love (eros) is hierarchical, we have a problem with 1 Cor 7, which talks about eros love: husband does not have authority over the his wife’s body, and vica versa. I.e. there can be no hierarchy when both must yield preference to the other.

As far as governing authorities are concerned: they were given by God BECAUSE OF SIN (Rom 13) to punish evild-doers and give praise to the one’s who do good. There can be no comparison between an authority which is given at creation and one which is instituted because of sin, unless we of course agree with the early church and say that the man’s authority was given because the woman ruined it all by introducing sin, while the man was innocent.

As far as slavery is concerned: if Paul was arguing that a wife should submit to a husband as slaves submit to their masters, we have a problem with 1 Cor 7 again: Paul instructs the slaves to take advantage of manumission (being set free) if they can, but to the wife and husband he writes that divorce is not an option UNLESS THE UNBELIEVER WISHES TO DEPART. I.e. the authority of the master is not something that we should consider given by God, but the cause of greedy, selfish humans who wish to avoid the menial tasks while accumulating more wealth than they should. (I must add that divorce should be sought in case of abuse of any kind for God has called us to peace, not to be hurt by someone’s unrepentant heart).

As far as the comparison between wives, children and slaves is concerned: children grow up and need parental guidance only for their own safety and well being when immature children. Slaves, as already pointed out, can be manumitted, and Christian masters are told to treat them as their brothers/sisters; there is not hierarchy between siblings. The only reason Paul refers to slaves is because sinful humans will always enslave others and these instructions are needed for that specific reason (Paul has other instructions for the freeborn laborers: work, or don’t eat). These three are also lumped together because they all belong to the same familia. I.e these three groups interacted in Rome in a daily basis wherefore the instructions are found together. Note also that it is the wife and the husband who are above the children and slaves, the slaves had to obey the Domina as well, or rather, she was in charge of the slaves and their work. The children were instructed by a slave, the fathers were rarely involved in the upbringing of the children. Paul is not trying to create a hierarchy of worth, he is giving a Christian family instructions how to live with each other in an era when slavery was a fact of life.

As far as love is concerned: A Roman man considered love towards a woman slavery due to the passion which the man would not be able to control (hence Augustine writes in his book Confessions that God loves without passion). Love towards other men, especially male children, was considered to have a cooling effect on the male psyche and Roman men would often buy young boys as their “pets.” Now re-consider what Paul writes in Eph 5: husbands love your wives as yourselves. Quite radical in a time when a wife was considered an inferior, silly thing, whose existence was necessary only to create legitimate offspring.
The idea of “concordia” (mutual affection) shows up in Stoic philosophy late second, early third century and the church picked it up quickly as did Rome. Hence we find these ideas in all Roman literature and church literature from the third century on. But although the husband and wife were to have mutual affection towards each other, the relationship was that of inequality (thanks to Aristotle). And it is here that we find the root of modern complementarism, since these ideas are impeded in the writings of Tertullian and Augustine. As far as the Bible is concerned, these ideas are as foreign to it as the idea that a person should love someone else less than him/herself.

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-24

NN,
I like the way Elastigirl responded. It seems to me that when we think we have a higher rank than someone else and thus have a basis to claim an authority to make a decision against the will of another, it is an easy case-closed, close-up-the-shop scenario. But when there is no higher rank, what do we do? We actually have to work hard for agreement and resolution. I believe that this is what we need to do more and that “pulling rank” is taking the easy road out.

I appreciate that you tried to answer my question with an example of men serving in the coastguard, but this doesn’t apply to a marriage.

How about the example of a man who hears a great plea from a church who needs money and he decides to sell their house and give everything they have to help pay off the church loan. The wife resists and he cannot sell the property without her signature. He submits to her and they stay in their home.

Or how about a man who is in trouble financially and he knows that he can’t hold off forever but he can keep the dogs at bay for a time by mortgaging the house to the hilt along with everything they own. The wife resists but the husband overrules her will and forces her to sign. He has taken authority over her and his decision stands. Within a short period of time his business goes under and they lose everything.

These are real life scenarios and the outcome is also real. One husband submitted to his wife and the other one did not. One took authority against his wife’s will and the other one did not. Did the one who submitted to his wife and saved his home sin against God by not taking authority over his wife? Or did the man who overruled his wife against her better judgment and against her will act like a real man taking his trump card out and forcing the decision his way? Is this the way that Jesus acts?

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-24

NN,
You said:

To reiterate – we are agreed that Christ (in human form) had authority and that Christ now has authority – in fact All authority (irregardless of its origin).

May I rewrite this to make a more Biblical statement? We are agree that the Word of God gave up His rights and His authority in order to become man and then in time God told Him when He could take authority again and eventually He was given back all authority that He had in the beginning in His existence as God.

You argue that Christ gave up said authority to be the Bridegroom. But both during His time on earth and now, He has authority.

What I was arguing is that the Word gave up His authority and His rights in order to become man. When He was walking on this earth there were times that He did not exercise His authority and times that He did not know things like who touched him and when He is coming back. It was the Father who chose when and where Jesus could exercise expressions of His authority.

Therefore, your argument that Christ gave up His authority to be the Church’s Bridegroom CANNOT logically be correct.

There is nothing illogical about this at all. The church has always believed that the Word gave up his rights so that he could live like us as a human being. He was not walking around as a five year old with all authority. Rather he learned obedience as a human and when the Father decided, Jesus acted in obedience with the Father’s choice to exercise parts of His dominion.

Furthermore, in Ephesians 5:22-33, Paul explicitly relates the proper mutual interaction of husband and wife as a parallel of Christ and His bride the Church.

That is true, however the church has always known that Paul did not give the example of Jesus and the church as a full example of a human husband and wife for no mere husband is the Savior of his wife.

In the marriage union the husband holds the same relation, namely, that of headship, as Christ holds to the Church, and the headship of the one represents the headship of the other.” With regard to the words, “and He Himself is the Saviour of the body,” the same authority says, “It is best taken as an independent clause, stating in a definite and emphatic way an important point in which Christ, who resembles the husband in respect to headship, at the same time differs from the husband.… The husband is head of the wife, and in that he is like Christ; but Christ is also that which the husband is not, namely, Saviour of that whereof He is Head.”
Wuest, K. S. (1997). Wuest’s word studies from the Greek New Testament

5:22–24. Most ancient writers expected wives to obey their husbands, desiring in them a quiet and meek demeanor; some marriage contracts even stated a requirement for absolute obedience. This requirement made sense especially to Greek thinkers, who could not conceive of wives as equals. Age differences contributed to this disparity: husbands were normally older than their wives, often by over a decade in Greek culture (with men frequently marrying around age thirty and women in their teens, often early teens).
In this passage, however, the closest Paul comes to defining submission is “respect” (v. 33), and in the Greek text, wifely submission to a husband (v. 22) is only one example of general mutual submission of Christians (the verb of v. 22 is borrowed directly from v. 21 and thus cannot mean something different).
Keener, C. S., & InterVarsity Press. (1993). The IVP Bible background commentary : New Testament (Eph 5:22).

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-24

NN,
You said:

As such, the idea of authority is implicit within the construction of this passage. Just as Christ’s sacrifice was not of His authority – but of His very life.

This is not true according to Philippians 2. The “normal” sacrifice talked about in Scripture is Jesus’ taking on our sin and dying for us, but Philippians makes it very clear that His act of taking on humanity was a great act of “giving up” himself for us to be just like us. This is why chapter 2 shows 2 acts of humility and a challenge to have the same humble attitude as Christ.

Philippians 2:5–8 (NASB)
5 Have this attitude in yourselves which was also in Christ Jesus,
6 who, although He existed in the form of God, did not regard equality with God a thing to be grasped,
7 but emptied Himself, taking the form of a bond-servant, and being made in the likeness of men.
8 Being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross.

Notice that Paul says that Jesus “emptied Himself” to take on the form of a slave. Then at the end of His life He humbled Himself to the point of death. All of us are to have this same attitude and men are told to especially take this attitude towards their wives.

Even so as we are told to obey the authority of Christ, wives are told to submit to their husbands – “even as to the Lord.”

There is no term “authority” in Eph. 5:22. Rather wives are to do everything including submitting to their husbands to the glory of God. This has nothing whatsoever to do with the husband’s authority but rather the glory and praise of God.

Colossians 3:17 (NASB)
17 Whatever you do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks through Him to God the Father.

1 Corinthians 10:31 (NASB)
31 Whether, then, you eat or drink or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God.

Not because it is exacted by Christ (or the husband) but because it is right and proper to God’s ordination of the relationship.

There is no “ordination” of the relationship that adds authority to the husband to override her will. In fact when you add an authority into the mix, the free will offering of her submission is no longer free by is by compulsion. Compulsion removes free will and submission is never to be under compulsion. Paul mentions this when he writes to Philemon regarding an act of his free will consent.

Philemon 13–14 (NASB)
13 whom I wished to keep with me, so that on your behalf he might minister to me in my imprisonment for the gospel;
14 but without your consent I did not want to do anything, so that your goodness would not be, in effect, by compulsion but of your own free will.

If a husband has been given the authority to override his wife’s free will, then there would be no need for willing submission. The answer would have been easy – the man takes out his trump card and then takes what he wants and does what he wants even if there is active opposition from his wife.

The question we should all be asking at this point – is this what Christ does for His bride?

Susanna Krizo 2010-05-24

Thanks Cheryl! Samuel is adorable, the cutest baby ever according to everyone who sees him. But… he is definitely a handful and beyond.

NN, that you did not write anything about women teaching does not mean that it is not the logical outcome of your thinking. In comp. theology the church-home connection is a major tenent, based on the fact that the man was created first and has therefore authority over the woman. It is because of the man’s prior creation the comps claim God denies women the right to teach men.

I don’t understand how comps can claim that the man has the same authority Christ has without making the man divine. Neither do I understand how they justify a man’s submission to another man. God the Father- God the Son is already used to further justify the submission of women to men, hence there really is no justification, or comparison, for a hierarchy between two men, which is why both Augustine and Thomas Aquinas wrote that a man became subject to another man by accident and was caused by sin. There is no way around the fact that submission to authority is caused by sin and was not part of original creation. Chrysostom wrote that neither God nor the man said anything about subjection to the woman and it was because of Eve’s sin that all women were subjected to men. This was also the view of Tertullian and Jerome. Augustine tried to create a creation based subjection of women to men, but he had to use Neo-Platonism to do so (just as Thomas Aquinas had to use Aristotle) and he contradicted himself at least five times.
BTW, here’s the verse about Christ dying and becoming lord:

Rom 14:9
For to this end Christ died and rose and lived again, that He might be Lord of both the dead and the living (NKJV)

Don’t forget that if you are trying to make the man the woman’s lord, she becomes his slave since “kyrios” refers to a slave owner, wherefore the early Christians called themselves the slaves of God. “Kyrios” can also refer to a polite way of addressing a man, and this is the way it is used in the NT when two equals address each other. If you try to make Abraham Sarah’s lord, you make Sarah Abraham’s slave.

Elastigirl 2010-05-24

NN,

Concerning your question: “Rank clearly exists in relationships such as within the coastguard, parent to child, governor to citizen. If both people involved are christians, does this then negate the “rank” and authority intrinsic in the relationship?”

My view coincides with what seems to be the obvious answer. Legitimate authority is to be respected, and when at an impasse of disagreement authority is to be deferred to. Where legitimate authority exists, that is.

Perhaps it’s different with you, but with me and everyone I know, rank is simply not intrinsic to any of our personal relationships (except with our children, for their own good, of course) — our world of “hierarchy” is very limited [employer, government, court of law, police / fire fighters in an emergency, someone with expertise in saving lives,…(my piano teacher)…] I may be overlooking something, but truly this is about it.

If legitimate authority existed in a husband’s relationship to his wife, then yes she should defer to him. But its legitimacy is unconvincing. But beyond being intellectually convinced, if I turn off the compulsion to study, analyze, dissect so as to articulate a water-tight defense of my views of this subject, and simply step back and allow myself to untwist and feel what it is to be a human being who is lucky enough to find love with another human being, and to celebrate by loving each other freely…. the addition of this authority notion just seems so unnatural and non-intuitive for a love relationship. A relational stranglehold.

Besides, my husband and I are having too much fun being a onesome. Why complicate it with an org chart and suspect rules and more rules leading to questions answered by yet even more rules, and so on.

Jane 2010-05-24

Here’s what I know, very intimately, about the distortion and the abuse of certain scriptures, that the churchianity culture has used to mentally ‘lobotomize’ women.

Here, I’ll take this one as example,

Philippians 2:5–8 (NASB)
5 Have this attitude in yourselves which was also in Christ Jesus,
6 who, although He existed in the form of God, did not regard equality with God a thing to be grasped,
7 but emptied Himself, taking the form of a bond-servant, and being made in the likeness of men.
8 Being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross

Yes, HE emptied Himself,

and countless women for Jesus not only self-negate themselves and are forced to empty themselves, forced to endure marital rape, forced to endure abuse, cruelty, stripping of any self or self thought, decision, rendered less human than a dog is less animal even, [meaning animals have rights to more animal rights than many Christian women have to Human Rights in a marriage],

is that Jesus, yes obeyed unto death, Jesus Also rose up from the DEAD, with HIS SOUL STILL INTACT.

What men have done to women using that scripture and distorting them, in this death cult Lobotomy pedophilia creation worship that is yes, based on the sale of girls in ancient Greece to Pedophile men a decade older just like it still goes on today in Yemen and in Afghanistan [with suicide rates among teen girls Extremely high],

is assassinate a woman’s SOUL. SHE doesn’t RISE UP BRETHREN,

SHE DIES A SLOW SOUL DEATH.

SHE doesn’t RISE UP.

To kill a woman in this way is NOT the same thing that Paul tell us to do as living sacrifices, it is apples and oranges, to Die for Jesus Christ is one thing,

to let Satan destroy your soul through a husband using scriptures distorted to do so, is a whole other different ballgame. It is occultic, it is deadly, it is poisonous, and it is Murder,

simply put, it’s a clever use of God’s Word engineered by Satan to kill and murder the Souls of Women and it has killed thousands. It kills her soul, it kills Love, she obeys from fear and allegiance to Jesus at the same time hating Him, making a mockery of everything the the Cross was for,

which was to Redeem us from the power of sin, not throw us into the yoke of slavery to the soul destruction of Satan, cleverly twisting scriptures around to give License to men/husbands to perform slow soul lobotomies on their own wives.

Want to know what ancient cultures did lobotomies? Well the Mayans for one, they would take out the brains,

the worship of gods and serpents. That practice/or ritual was pretty popular in those ancient days, and they are doing it today, using Christian religion, authority scriptures, to women,

except they don’t use a rock and a pit today, oh no, they use slow cruel methods of taking away a woman’s thoughts, feelings, decision capabilities, and will, and rendering her nothing more than a lobotomized child who never says NO and who’ll take any type of abuse without objection, all the while she is thinking this is what Jesus wants of her, to empty herself out and she never can figure out Why,

there is no Joy of the Holy Spirit or why she deep down thinks God is nothing more than a manipulative lying despot who wanted nothing more than Slaves using women as practice and that love is nothing but a crock lie—and we Wonder why woman are leaving the church in droves [or winding up dead or in a catatonic state and just some Christian spewing vegetable?].

That isn’t God, oh no, it’s Satan, cleverly masking himself and numerous men and women are peddling this lie, using the Cross to do so–physically dying to the obedience is one thing, Jesus wasn’t Lobotomized,

what is being done to women today [and always has been] using those scriptures IS nothing more than a sinister LOBOTOMY, and there IS no resurrection, just one more, Assassinated Soul death of a Woman, done in the name of Jesus, which is the worst of all.

Jane

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-24

Elastigirl,
Really well said!

TL,
I agree with your question. Adding rank and authority to a “one flesh” union is like trying to mix oil and water and then finding oneself frustrated how come it doesn’t work like we had been led to believe it should.

A true loving relationship for a woman will never place her under compulsion to obedience. A true loving relationship will flourish with respect and sacrifice for both so that the one flesh union will be there without removing the personhood of each partner.

Jane,
I hear deep pain in your writing. I can honestly say that I know what that pain feels like because it was our frustrating experience with the rank, authority and submission model for many years. It is odd but one would think that the man would be happy to have the trump card and the authority to make a decision even against his wife’s will, but sadly deep down inside most men are really not satisfied in this kind of hierarchical relationship. Although their flesh can love the power trip, inside it is not even close to having a one-flesh union with a full partner and joint heir.

But I do know that many women have had their personalities removed to the point that there is nothing left but a shell because men have bought into a system that leaves full responsibility on their shoulders. Some Christian men feel such stress at having to answer to God for their wives that they struggle so hard to try to force their wives into a mold. In essence they end up usurping the Holy Spirit’s job and it frustrates and discourages them. And women who are so frustrated at having to become something that they are not by a husband pressured to get an A+ on his family report card with God can find themselves losing hope and losing themselves.

In their frustration they can think that they are the problem not even recognizing that it is the “system” that is flawed. It is the worldly system that makes the husband responsible before God for his wife and responsible for every decision in the marriage.

I am greatly saddened by the harm that has come to marriages and spouses who can’t make this hierarchical system work. I, myself, wasn’t even allowed to make mistakes until God intervened in our marriage and He directly told my husband to leave me alone to be a person. It was an extremely hard time for a man who was taught that he had to make things work and he was responsible to make me what I should be. When we dropped the hierarchy and the rank and forced subordination, we never looked back. I can now breathe and be a person and I even have the freedom to make mistakes. And because of this I have grown as a person in ways that I could never have grown when I was under an authority. What I have seen personally is that in many marriages the hierarchical system produces dependent women unable to fully mature and frustrated men who tend toward an unhealthy dictatorial style rulership. When we can give this up and allow the Lord Jesus to be our only master, His burden becomes light on our shoulders and He makes a way where there seemed no way to see happiness and true peace.

I love those men who are still in the hierarchical system but who have decided that unless there is a great emergency, they will never take out their male trump card. And all their lives they live without the trump card on the table, just as we now live.

Kristen 2010-05-24

NN said:

“let us say that two christian’s are both serving in the coast guard and are in disagreement over the best course of action to take. The higher rank gives an order than the lower rank does not think is the best idea. Should the lower ranking officer follow the order (as is required by their relationship as officers in the coast guard) or does their relationship as christians change this? Or when a father tells his son something that his son disagrees with – does this mean that the son is free to disobey his father? (that would certainly change my perspective on some rebellious actions of my teenage years…)”

With regard to this kind of comparison, or to an employer-employee, or policeman-citizen, or any other such comparison– here’s the difference.
My employer has authority over me in a limited sense, based on the fact that he is the one paying me, and I am the one doing the work for which he is paying me. But if I meet him at the grocery store after work, he has no authority over me. He can’t tell me to buy one product and not another, he can’t tell me to come back to the office and take a letter. And his authority over me is not due to his nature or my nature, but only to the contract we entered into. He was not born to bosshood, and I was not born to employeeship. If this were a feudal society, that would be the case– but in a free economy, it is not so.
A coast guard officer has limited authority over his subordinate based on their association in that organization. Once the subordinate has finished his tour of duty, the officer has no authority over him. And the authority is not inherent to the officer, but is a product of his training and appointment as an officer. He was not born with the right to be an officer.
A policeman has authority over a citizen only while that policeman wears the badge. If the policeman is fired or quits, he has no authority. And the policeman’s authority is based on his training and expertise, not on anything inherent within himself. He was not born a policeman, born to be in authority over those who were born private citizens.
But in a complementarian marriage, the husband has authority over his wife at all places and at all times. She has no choice in the matter– her only choice is whether or not to get married. If she does marry, the question is not if she will be under authority, but only whose authority she will be under (who she will marry). If I started my own company and hired employees of my own, there could be a case in which my employer might work for me and call me boss. But in marriage, there is no case in which it is possible for their roles to be reversed. She MUST marry into the subordinate role. And her husband’s authority comes not from training, but from something inherent in him at birth. By being born a man, he was born to be in authority in marriage, and by being born a woman, she was born to be under his authority.
So– in what way is that comparable to any other authority structure in a free society? Other than the parent-child relationship (which the child gets to grow out of, while the wife never does), a free society does not allow for authority-by-privilege-of-birth. We have no aristocracy, no divine right of kings, no white masters and black slaves, any more. We don’t because these privilege-by-birth relationships were eventually understood to be fundamentally unequal.
Even so is the authority-subordination model of marriage fundamentally unequal. Giving lip service to its equality will never make it so.
People used to think that God granted kings divine right; that God created the aristocracy to rule the peasantry; that God gave the white race supremacy over the black. These used to be vehemently upheld by those who used scripture to support their position– but no more. These things were eventually seen to be contrary to the Biblical picture of the kingdom of God, where we are all equal in His eyes. Scriptures about men and women that are interpreted in contradiction to this basic principle that all who are in Christ are “kings and priests,” need to be re-evaluated.

Susanna Krizo 2010-05-25

Great thoughts everyone!
What comps can never answer is why slavery exists in the Bible since it was abolished using biblical principles. They, as NN does here, say that Paul used the same word of both slaves and wives, and since we know slaves had to obey, so must also wives. They ignore entirely the fact that slaves were considered equals in the early church, as were women, and that it was only when the church married Rome that the freeborn Romans could not tolerate the idea of viewing their slaves as their equals, wherefore the slaves were returned to their former position of inferiority. Augustine wrote that slavery could not be abolished in the Christian Rome because it would have destroyed society and as a Roman, he was concerned foremostly that order should be preserved. He did however recognize that slavery was a result of sin and acknowledged the slave’s right to seek a better master if he lived under a harsh one, and to ultimately seek freedom. Augustine had some issues with his overbearing mother and his own inability to control himself, wherefore he chose celibacy. This is clealry reflected in his view on marriage which he sees through the eyes of Plotinus, the creator of Neo-Platonism in the third century. Because he equated the man with the soul and the woman with the body, and because Plato wrote that the body is always trying to control the soul and hinder its ascent to higher things, i.e God, he ascribed rule to the man. This rule began after sin, and in his writing on Gen 3.16 he calls the woman the flesh and the man the soul which rules the flesh. Prior to sin, at creation, Augustine saw the man representing reason and the woman appetite within the soul. He changed the terms a few times depedning on which book you read. But most significantly, he wrote in his treatise on Eph 5 that the woman is not called flesh in the epistle because the flesh is sinful. He wrote also that the man is called the spirit (i.e the soul), for he needed it for his model to work, but which is untrue, for the man is called the head. His contradictions clearly demonstrates that the woman’s subjection began after sin and that every attempt to make it a creation based model fails.

pinklight 2010-05-25

Hmm… 🙂

NN 2010-05-25

To All,
Rather than try to answer individual comments (there have been many), I wish to address two threads which have emerged and which I see converging to the core of the question. Let me address these questiosn, make a couple of aside remarks, and then tie them together by examining the very concept of “Christian authority”:

1) Despite the pushback about specific instances of authority – it seems that there is general understanding that legitimate authority can exist within human Christian relationships. If this is true then a logical corollary of this truth is that Ephesians 5:21 is NOT incompatible with authoritative hierarchy within Christian relationships. Therefore Ephesians 5:21 is compatible with a hierarchical understanding of marriage. (It doesn’t by itself prove it – proof is made clear from other passages as outlined here.) And of course none of these (governor-citizen, parent-child, inter-officer, etc.) authority structures is exactly like marriage just as none of them is exactly like the others. Each relationship is of course different, but in all of them authority legitimately exists and is not in conflict with right Christian behavior.

2) TL asked a good question: “how does one add authority to “oneness” without destroying the oneness?”
– I will not answer “how” that is a much longer (though very worthwhile) conversation. But we see that Christ, Bridegroom of the Church, has authority over the Church. Whatever you believe about how and when He got that authority – He has it NOW and will have it forevermore (Matt 29:18, etc.) and He is the Bridegroom now and forevermore (Eph 5:22-33, 2 Cor 11:2, Rev:19:7). Therefore we have an example of a relationship of “oneness” in which there is yet authority. And in fact it is this very relationship which which Paul explicitly compares to human marriage in which the Bridegroom rightly has authority.

Asides:

a) I never said “spiritual” or not, the question was of whether there was some kind of authority – what kind it may be is a separate and subordinate question.
If you will do me the courtesy of listening to what I say and not what “camp” you must therefore presume I must be in (or Augustine, Tertullian, etc.), we will make much more headway.

MOST IMPORTANT – Read this if you read nothing else!
• But let me be clear for this is more important than all the rest. – there is problem which we will very naturally encounter regarding any contemplation of authority derives from our all-too-human experience with authority, both its abuse and its temptations. It is not wrong that human authority should exist, but the very power of it makes it natural to abuse. Just as with sex, food, or money; power and authority are not wrong of themselves but certainly can be carried out so wrongly that they we may be tempted to wonder what good could come of them. And our Lord, who has ultimate authority over us taught us about this. In Matthew 23, Luke 22 and elsewhere. He taught his disciples about the temptations and abuse of power. Christ does not say that greatness does not exist: He says rather that our ideas about “greatness” are all wrong. The whole point of the authority which Christ commands is to be looking outside ourselves, just as the love to which we are commanded differs so fundamentally from the selfishness of worldly love. The authority of Christ over us is complete, He is our God and our Lord – it could be no other. But His authority was one not to come and be served as a king of men to demand obeisance, rather He considered our need and in ultimate love took upon Himself to do what we could not. Any complementarian male who feels smug or complacent with the idea that they “have authority” has misunderstood every lesson about Christian authority which Christ Himself lived out for us (and any complementarian woman who has experience this misunderstanding lived out will rightly feel hurt by this). This is in fact exactly what Paul tells husbands in Ephesians 5 – in Christ, “authority” is not about my comfort, it is not about the fact that I would really like a glass of iced tea right now. It is about the Good of those with whom I have oversight. Whether as a father, a master/employer, or a husband. Christian authority means that my responsibility is to their benefit – not my own comfort.

gengwall 2010-05-25

NN – How is Matt 28:18 related to the marriage relationship of Christ and the church? Conversely, where is authority in view in the Christ/Church marriage relationship outlined in Ephesians 5, 2 Cor 11, or Rev 19:7? You are superimposing relationships – Christ to the world in one case, Christ to the church in another – and assuming the dynamic is the same in both. Furthermore, you completely miss, or conveniently ignore, Paul’s use of metaphor when he speaks of the head and the body. The fact that we have a meaning of authority in the English word “head” is irrelevant. The fact that we have authority structures in human relationships is irrelevant. What must be demonstrated is that there is authority of the literal anatomical head over the anatomical body. Without that, it can not be proven that Christ as the metaphorical head over the body has any authority over that body.

In a metaphor, the characteristics of the vehicle (literal anatomical head and body) are assumed by the tenor (Christ/husband, church/wife). If hierarchy and authority are not attributes of the vehicle, then they can not be assumed to be attributes of the tenor. It doesn’t matter at all that those attributes are spoken of in other contexts; they are foreign to this context. Authority is never even in view when marriage, whether Christ to His church or generic husband to wife, are spoken of in scripture (1 Cor 7 excepted, where authority is reciprocal), in the context of the head/body metaphor.

Kay 2010-05-25

“Any complementarian male who feels smug or complacent with the idea that they “have authority” has misunderstood every lesson about Christian authority which Christ Himself lived out for us…”

NN,
I can certainly agree with the latter part of your statement, but not the first part. We can search and search for the words “authority” over anyone, but they are not there. They are not there in other verses used by hierarchists. Like:

“So I exhort the elders among you, as a fellow elder and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, as well as a partaker in the glory that is going to be revealed: shepherd the flock of God that is among you, exercising oversight, not under compulsion, but willingly, as God would have you; not for shameful gain, but eagerly; not domineering over those in your charge, but being examples to the flock. And when the chief Shepherd appears, you will receive theunfading crown of glory. Likewise, you who are younger, be subject to the elders.Clothe yourselves, all of you, with humility toward one another, for “God opposes the proud but gives grace to the humble.”

We don’t see the word “authority” in any of those verses either. In verse 2 the word translated as “oversight” has the meanings of “to care for, to look after” but no mention of “authority” in the definition. I do see the shepherds being told “And do not lord it over those entrusted to you, but be examples to the flock” a) Don’t try to be lords to those you care for. b) Do be examples. It is a warning for elders in the faith to be responsible. No authority given by God to anyone is mentioned.

pinklight 2010-05-25

I’m the ear right now! ;P

Jane 2010-05-25

I started to reply to NN but decided not to get entangled into yet one more debate on authority and not authority, blah blah blah…while I am yes a vocal women’s human rights advocate and I do not follow the conservative war mongering right wing culture nor the capitalist culture nor the whole misogynist patriarchal culture–based on my understanding of God’s Word, and I study it all the time, not by third party interpretations…I do believe in the verses of not ‘teaching or lording it’ over men but NOT for the same reasons given by Comps, not even close–but because of the angels [I do believe in the book of Enoch] and because of the spiritual hierarchy and from what I have read in OT–so I won’t teach, share, yes, teach no, besides, I look at it this way…if a man is bent on insisting on his rights to ‘authority’ he is either like Cheryl says misguided by fear, understandable OR he simply has not the FEAR of GOD, that and well, the whole thing with teaching–as James says in James, is some serious business, So,

I won’t debate ‘law’, why I don’t have anything more to do with the church culture [and won’t anymore] and prefer to stay out here alone in the wilderness–

but I will share, just some things about Authority, and I’ll use slavery as an example. What God does or doesn’t do with this is up to Him, I’ll leave it at that.

Exodus 21, the treatment of Slaves/Servants [pay attention esp to Women, these were slaves, interesting how God, uses Authority]

vs 1-4 [quick para, about a man slave who is freed but IF he has a wife that was from the Master/meaning daughter or cousin, etc. because THEN he could not Leave/be free and Take her and kids with him–only if the wife was not from the Master could he just walk away with his wife–and Only then, if the wife was related to the Master, then it says]
“And if the servant shall plainly say, I love my master, my wife, and my children, I will not go free: Then his master shall bring him unto the judges; he shall also bring him to the door, or unto the door post; and his master shall bore his ear through with an awl; and he shall Serve him FOR EVER.

[God obviously thought enough to Protect any wife of a slave from being abused in another nation or not under HIS protection/AUTHORITY to the point where even a man who by Law could be free could NOT take that woman/kids outside of God’s Protection/AUTHORITY. So–slave women-wives of slaves were very Protected under God’s AUTHORITY].

Then it goes on to say, IF a man sells his daughter [Eved laws in Judaism say that this was daughters sold by pagan men…but the Bible just says IF a man, there was debt bondage or repayment then so obviously daughters were sold] but then it goes on to say, now this is slaves…WOMEN, UNDER AUTHORITY,

vs 7- “IF a man sell his daughter to be a maidservant, SHE SHALL NOT GO OUT AS THE MENSERVANTS DO [meaning be free after jubilee]…” IF she please not her master, who hath BETROTHED HER TO HIMSELF [so taking a female slave was Betrothal, MEANING SHE WAS PART OF FAMILY] then shall he LET HER BE REDEEMED: TO SELL HER UNTO A ‘STRANGE NATION’ HE SHALL HAVE NO POWER, seeing HE HATH DEALT ‘DECEITFULLY’ WITH HER…

so here is a slave girl/woman, who is considered by GOD and HIS AUTHORITY to be betrothed and not only that, she if is even redeemed/meaning bought back, that man dealt Deceitfully with her, so that Slave woman to GOD and in GOD’S EYES had more rights than what Christian wives do in most marriages by doctrine–kind of ironic don’t you think…it gets better,

And if he hath BETROTHED HER UNTO HIS SON HE SHALL DEAL WITH HER AFTER THE MANNER OF DAUGHTERS…

it gets better,

IF he take him another ‘wife’ [after he has betrothed the Slave woman]; HER food [meaning the slave wife], her raiment, and HER DUTY OF MARRIAGE [not To marriage but under Judaic law men have Duties to Wives and they are signed and they are to be adhered to and most Christian men wouldn’t even meet the standards by far] SHALL HE NOT DIMINISH. AND IF HE DO NOT THESE THREE UNTO HER [THE SLAVE WIFE] THEN SHALL SHE GO OUT FREE WITHOUT MONEY [meaning her having to pay/or her family the money back that was exchanged for her servant-slavery].

now let’s go on to some more AUTHORITY,

Exodus 21: 26,27 “And if a man smite the eye of his servant/slave or the eye of his MAID, [same woman/girl above] that it perish; he shall let him go free for his eye’s sake. And if he smite out his manservant’s tooth OR HIS MAID SERVANT’S TOOTH; he shall let him go free for his tooth’s sake.

You know, under AUTHORITY, over SLAVES, WOMEN, God didn’t tolerate abuse, dictatorship, mistreatment and Jesus did NOT overturn that–HE adds to it, saying you’ve heard it said eye for an eye and tooth for an tooth, but now it’s more, now it’s even if you call a brother a fool/RACA or basically if you wound their soul–get it right/reconciled OR ELSE MEET THE JUDGE…

PRETTY darn serious if you ask me, if GOD made Strict provisions [and there are numerous all through the OT about the treatment of Women under AUTHORITY] for the treatment of SLAVE WOMEN who had less ‘hierarchical’ rights than the wife wife–then uh, we might want to go back and LEARN WHAT GOD’S USE OF ‘AUTHORITY’ IS,

because the Penalties that God metered out to those who Disobeyed those COMMANDS were quite severe, and that was towards SLAVE WOMEN. Just imagine, what it is towards Wives/one flesh–

like it’s getting toasty hot in here, because the fact is, the rates of Abuse to Christian Women wives is far Worse than what the SLAVE WOMEN UNDER ‘GOD’S ‘AUTHORITY’ WERE BACK IN B.C.

Paul was Well aware of those laws as were the Jews back in His day, so they knew, KNEW what Authority under GOD meant and what it did NOT mean. They also KNEW the contracts and Duties that Husbands had towards Wives and they were [and still are under Judaic law though many men have twisted or added to them to Avoid having to Obey] far more than just being the ‘god king’ demanding this demanding that and lording it over and only providing food and shelter [IF they do that even],

so like Jesus and how HE treats with HIS AUTHORITY WHICH IS ABOVE ALL ELSE is not Anything, like so many have misconstrued today, and two things that come out very strongly about Women in OT, even among Slaves,

they were NOT to be raped, they were NOT to be abused, they were NOT to be tossed off like garbage, they were NOT to be harmed, neglected, not even Slave women–they were not to be trafficked, sold, used for sex slavery, etc. Even the concubines, had rights similar to Wives, and when they were abused God repaid. King Agag [the one Saul spared] was sawed to pieces for making women childless with sword, meaning raped, not killed, dead women can’t have children..not Israeli women only, but WOMEN,

God don’t mess around with abuse, mistreatment of WOMEN, period. There are hundreds of scriptures all Over the Bible about what God does to those who Abuse AUTHORITY, who abuse WOMEN,

but it’s not taught today…the slave man had to Sacrifice his FREEDOM if he wanted to keep his wife that was a Daughter of Israel, NOT the other way around.

So–I’ll leave it at that–yes there is Authority in the Bible–we are servants, All of us,

but I would hate to be facing God’s wrath for abusing Authority–no where, NO WHERE, IN GOD’S WORD, DOES HE ‘WINK, WINK’ AT ANY AUTHORITY, USING ‘AUTHORITY’ WHEN THEY ABUSE, MISTREAT, VERBALLY ABUSE, CONTROL, DEMONIZE, STOMP ON, WOMEN.

even SLAVE WOMEN.

pretty serious–I’ll leave it at that, anyone who wants to argue can take it up with the AUTHORITY OF ALL AUTHORITY,

GOD HIMSELF.

Jane

Jane 2010-05-25

“Yes, the argument that the head has to have authority over the body is a superb one. I would answer the argument with this: the head can send a commandment for the limbs to move, but the limbs can also command the head to send the signal. I.e. if you put your hand in a fire, the hand will send a signal to the head that it should make the hand move. In this case it is the hand that commands the head to take action, it does not originate from the head. There is one thing the brain cannot do and that is to regulate the heart which is vital for the existence of the entire body. I.e the head does not have absolute authority over the body.”

Amen to that and that is what is So neat about GOD’S AUTHORITY, if one part of the BODY is hurting, the entire BODY is effected, it can’t work like it should, so the HEAD always looks out for the HEALTH of the body [unless it’s sadomasochist] so that the BODY can function to do the HEAD’S WILL.

But today, we have Thousands of hurting Parts of the BODY [WOMEN AND CHILDREN] who are bleeding profusely, who are dying off, who are even cutting themselves off from the BODY to escape harmful CELLS [iniquity, abuse Enabled by distorted Authority teachings, etc] that are taking over and killing parts off the BODY. We have parts of the BODY that don’t even Move, they’ve been in chains for years, and the worst,

numerous parts of the BODY that are DEAD from FROSTBITE, the love of many grown cold because of iniquity [generational abuse].

So yes, Jesus is the HEAD OF A BODY,

THAT HAS DYING AND DEAD PARTS…BLEEDING PROFUSELY,

not by enemies from the OUTSIDE of the body only, but enemies from within…and those that are ‘supposed’ to be the Head so they claim, are protecting the very cells that are killing off parts of the BODY–

go figure, odd.

a BODY with dying parts, lobotomized parts, empty shells, one would think,

it would just be a whole lot easier to replace those dying parts with machinery–like those borg ‘female’ robots they are working on in Japan that will do any sexual thing demanded, will obey and will worship and not even blink an eye, of course they are Robots, but hey,

the perfect obedient submissive Woman. Maybe if the BODY replaces the broken/parts with Robot Women–then the Whole Body will be in perfect Unity,

oh I can feel the love already.

[sarcasm but maybe it will prick a few consciences, to Think, to really Think on the Fruits, because the BODY IS HURTING, in a really horrible way, at least, ONE HALF OF IT, by their OWN BRETHREN.]

Jane

Jane 2010-05-25

Thank you NN, you know I was just about to walk off and then you posted what is Brilliant,

“Anatomically the brain does control the body not the other way around (go for it, type a response back, it’s your brain sending those little signals), not your fingers telling the brain what you should think. Susanna pointed out that the hand can also send signals to the brain, but this is to be expected in any working system. However, the brain is still in control (ever dug a needle out of your hand, it hurts; your pain reaction wants you to move and your brain has to force your body to keep still).

Again, not that it proves anything to this case but it is anatomically clear that the brain does have primary control over the body; when this doesn’t happen it is called paralysis and is a bad thing.”

So, taking your analogy then, let’s look at this,

being that WE have a BODY under the HEAD [JESUS’S AUTHORITY] that has dying parts, frostbitten parts, bleeding profusely parts, majority of them women, children, who are abused, raped, [not just Catholic Priests btw, the rape of children/women in Christian homes is Epidemic–fact, the child abuse-murder is horrendous, fact] then uh,

EITHER JESUS IS KILLING OFF HIS OWN BODY

OR

THERE IS A HEAD, THAT AIN’T

JESUS.

AND THE BODY IS SUBMITTING TO THE WRONG

HEAD.

just saying…

[that whole ‘son of perdition revealed in the Temple’ thing, you know, temple, OT it was Temple/building, temple in NT is the human being]

so maybe the Issue isn’t so much should we obey Authority [women] so much as WHO’S AUTHORITY

ARE WE/YOU

OBEYING?

ARE we allowed due to ‘authority’ to obey SATAN? Just because it’s through the Head of Husband? Sure seems that way–if you look at the FRUITS of the damage to the BODY. Either that, or Jesus,

hates Himself, at least half of Himself.

IF, we use that analogy–which we Should because then the Fact is clearly Evident, something is surely amiss, the head being pushed today, is not Jesus Christ, but an IMPOSTOR. [unless we then are just going to claim that thousands, not one, not two, not a disgruntled ten, but THOUSANDS of Christian women are lying about their pain, or that, it’s simply not relevant, that Jesus hates women…if that be the case, then, it really is more like Islam–women are just ‘fields to be tilled’. But then, you know, Islam means, SUBMISSION. Why really it shouldn’t be too much of a difficulty to transfer over worship to Islam [or the Beast, don’t dare question Authority] when that time comes for many Christians, because it’s all about SUBMISSION, and we can’t disobey the Head or the Authority.

Jane

Jane

Susanna Krizo 2010-05-25

Gengwall, that was a brilliant thought! (that Paul says explicitly that the head cannot control the body) Come to think of it, this principle was behind Augustine’s concept of original sin. (I write so much about Augustine because I am studying his texts right now, but also because he gave us most of our theology whic his why the (almost) all theological thoughts lead to him). He observed that the mind cannot control the body and as an example he used unwanted erections which he could not get rid of regardless of how much he tried. Because of this observation, he argued that the body and the soul used to live in perfect harmony but when the mind corrupted the body through sin, the body begun to rebel against the mind and corrputs now the mind. This rebellion he equated with original sin. He was influenced by Manechianism and Platonism, in addition to the fourth century changes in theology, which led him to equate the rebellion with sexual passion. From this there was only a short step for him to transfer the whole concept to men and women, although he had to reverse the first part of the scenario: the woman corrupted the man, who corrupts all subsequent humans due to original sin (Adam’s sin being transmitted to posterity through natural generation), the man cannot control the woman, who rebels against the man and is therefore placed under the man’s authority, just as the soul must subdue the body.
Comps use this argument when they find a connection between Gen 3.16 and 4.7 and argue that the woman rebels against the man, as sin tries to control humans, who must therefore rule over the woman.
But once again the man’s rule is caused by the existence of sin, for what need was there of such a rule in the garden when the two were innocent of evil?

NN 2010-05-26

To Sue (comment #113)

I have not denied any meaning in 1 Cor 7 and in fact previously discussed the meaning of this passage in discussion on this very blog here. And if you read what I wrote above – the proper use of the man’s authority is always to the good of his wife; not selfish exploitation of the woman’s sensuality without regard for her.

Let me apologize for any unnecessary emotional turmoil that I have might caused. However, and to put a rather fine point on the matter – the question is not what some people may find offensive: from the ancient Pharisees and Sadducees to the Greeks and Romans, to the postmodern atheistic liberal or the modern Hindu or Muslim. The question is only what is God’s message and how we can obey (for He is our ultimate authority).

Sue 2010-05-26

In 1 Cor. 7 all authority is symmetric, but you deny that physical love – eros – is symmetric. You promote authority and submission, which mirrors the dominance and submission one finds in worldly culture.

And those who claim that submission is aways to authority deny the entry for hupotasso in BDAG, which clearly states that Clement interpreted Eph. 5:21 as being submission to a neighbour, (who has no authority.) In fact, this verse has been interpreted through the ages as a representation of mutual submission among Christians.

If as Christian brothers and sisters we are commanded to live a life of mutual submission, and in 1 Cor. 7 we are told that in the physical relationship husband and wife have symmetrical authority, then I do not understand how you defend your point of view. Perhaps you could recap, because I have read your blog and I still do not see any reconciliation of these opposing doctrines.

And, yes, this causes tremendous turmoil, because I do not feel that any person should have personal authority over another, due to the prevalence of sin. Being under the authority of a sinful person does mean that one suffers evil. This is the fate of many Christian sisters.

Even C.S. Lewis said that although authority and submission was an ideal, one must have democracy because of sin. Authority lead to abuse and therefore we have participatory government. He said about himself that he was not fit to rule a henhouse.

The hybris of men who do think that they are fit to rule their wives, will be dealt by God. He will judge and recompense suffering women. Men store up for themselves God’s judgement. In the meantime, how beautiful it is to dwell in the corner of a house, rather than with a contentious man.

May God give release to women who suffer under this doctrine. I cannot tell you how repellent it is. It repels because it represent sin, not because it represents the scripture.

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-26

Hi folks, wow, what a lot of good comments! I will be popping in and out as I am able since this is a really busy time for me.

NN, you said:

And if you read what I wrote above – the proper use of the man’s authority is always to the good of his wife; not selfish exploitation of the woman’s sensuality without regard for her.

I rarely talk about my own past, but this quote brings one last comment about a time that has long past.

I had the most amazing best friend until the day that I got married. That day he changed from my best friend to the person who was now responsible for me. He believed that God would hold him accountable for what I did or did not do and acting as a good and faithful man, he took his authority over me “for my own good”. There is no question in my mind that his actions were out of love for me and out of responsibility towards God. He was going to be the very best authority over me that there ever could be and that would make me perfect and the very best I could be.

After years of his authority over me “for my own good” I lost all the love I ever had for him and I dreamed about freeing myself from my tormentor through divorce. Was my husband to blame? Absolutely not! He was doing the very best job that he could with the teaching he had received that he was responsible for me and he alone would be responsible before God for what I and the family did. His heart was right. He tried the best he could do. It wasn’t his trying his best that was wrong. It was the whole system that was flawed.

Who told us that God has gifted men to know what is “for the good” of their wives? Who told us that women don’t know what is good for them but men do? Who told us that the woman was not meant to grow up to be an independent mature woman who can make godly decisions? Who told us that the woman would need a man who would measure her decisions and her actions and either approve or disapprove of what she does “for her own good”?

The understanding that a male knows better than the woman knows what is “for her good” and can stop her from doing what she desires to do “for her own good” because he has a godlike responsibility for another adult human being to make sure that she always remains under his authority to decide what is “good for her” is actually an evil thing.

The evil is because God created both the male and female to have mature decision making power. God made them both rulers of this earth. He did not make them as one ruler and one child who needed constant supervision because they are prone to mistakes and to not knowing what is good for them. No, that isn’t the truth of God’s word. God made two mature adults. There were no children or dependent adults without the ability to make decisions in the original creation.

One may ask why Eve then made such a bad decision to eat the fruit? First of all she made a decision because she was given decision-making ability by design. It wasn’t her decision-making ability that was the problem. Rather, she ate the fruit because she was deceived. She did not need to have someone make her decision for her “for her own good” but she did need someone to give her the facts that she was missing so that she could have made a wiser decision. She needed to know the facts about God’s character that only one person had seen clearly because of the creative acts that this one person alone had seen in creation. All she needed was more information to make a decision without the influence of deception.

Adam had what she needed but he refused to share it with her. There is no indication that he was responsible for making her decision for her. And God did not call Adam to account for “allowing” Eve to make a decision on her own when he should have made her decision for her “for her own good”. What Adam was called to account for was merely “listening” to his wife’s voice while she was talking to the serpent and doing nothing to stop the serpent’s deception. That was called treachery.

What was the good thing to do that Adam did not do, was not making her decision for her or taking his authority over her. All she needed was a word of truth so that she could have made her own wise decision.

Adam failed Eve in the garden many years ago and today husbands fail their wives when they now fall for the serpent’s lie themselves. So many men have been deceived to believe that God has given them authority over another adult human being to make all the final decisions “for her own good”.

But the truth of the matter is that God has called us all to grow up and be mature and to learn how to make decisions on our own. What women need is not a boss or a decision maker making her decisions for her. What women need is truth. We need all the tools to make our own decisions so that as mature Christians we can be prepared for our place in the next world. We too will be judging the angels and we too must learn how to judge wisely and maturely the things of this world.

When men fall for the lie of the modern-day serpent who has whispered in their ear that men are in charge of women and must supervise them to control their decisions in order to stop them from making “mistakes”, satan laughs at the church because by his deception he is holding back the gifts and the ability of women to grow to maturity unhindered. One half of the Church’s warriors are at stake. And satan has convinced men that they alone are the warriors and they alone are responsible before God and they alone understand women enough to make women’s decisions for them “for their own good”. This is not the truth. It is a lie.

The truth is that God has gifted and called his female “sons” into a spiritual battle and they cannot do the job that they are called to do if men hold them back. I challenge men to look closely at the Scriptures. Where did God tell Adam to make Eve’s decisions for her? Where did God command Adam to take authority over Eve or reprimand Adam for not taking authority over her? Why did God create two rulers on this earth only to hamstring one with no decision-making power? Did not God say that all of us are going to judge the angels in the next life? Do we seriously think that God has created that place of judging for the church in the next life but not allow women the freedom to make proper judgment calls regarding their own life while here on the earth?

One the biggest errors of translation in the entire Bible is the addition of the words “symbol of” in 1 Cor. 11:10. This addition bolsters the lie of satan that women are under the authority of the man instead of having their own authority over their own head. But if you research the verse carefully, not only will you see that the addition of the words “symbol of” are not there in the original text, but the term for “authority” ALWAYS means that the person themselves has the authority and right to do an action. Does a woman have the right and authority to make the decision over what she puts on her head according to 1 Cor. 11:10 or does this verse say that the man has been given authority over her to decide for her “for her own good” what she wears or doesn’t wear on her head? The truth that is clearly shown by verse 10 is that the woman has authority over her own head!

Folks we have fallen for the deception of the one who is the most crafty liar this world has ever seen. He wants to remove authority from women that God has given to them. He wants to make women ineffective in spiritual warfare. And he wants to hurt our marriages by allow men to believe that they alone know what is good for women. Guys you don’t understand us. And you surely don’t know what is good for us. Give us the truth and give us information. But allow us our God-given right to make our own decisions as we walk in maturity with our own fear of God. The Proverbs 31 wise woman was one who made her wise own decisions without having a husband take authority over her. She was a godly woman, mature and wise and capable of judging the angels (1 Cor. 6:3) in the future life.

Men, husbands, you have a choice. You can continue to claim an “authority” over your wife that God did not give you nor did God give Adam “authority over” Eve in the original good creation and you can reap as a result women who are held back, kept from full maturity in their decision-making ability and unhappy that they are never “allowed” to ever be themselves without the control of a man. Or you can release women to God’s control so that they can be Proverbs 31 women capable of making godly choices without a man’s controlling what they do “for their own good” and have mature, godly women who will have their husbands rise up and praise them for their wisdom, their strength and their godliness with their own mature decision-making power (Proverbs 31:28).

It is your choice men, but chose wisely. You can have a strong mature woman at your side or you can force her to remain child-like and dependent so that you can continue to take authority over her “for her own good”. In the next life she too will be judging the angels. It would be a godly and a wise thing for you to release her now and allow her to be all that she was created to be and accept her rulership as God’s good creative act instead of believing the lie of satan that she was meant to be ruled over instead being of a godly ruler herself.

NN 2010-05-26

To Sue (comment # 120)
You have hit upon the very crux of the matter:
“I do not feel that any person should have personal authority over another, due to the prevalence of sin. ”

Yet this is the instruction which the Bible repeatedly and explicitly gives us.

Rom 13:1 ~ Let every person be subject [hupotassoe] to the governing authorities [exousia]. For there is no authority except from God, and those that exist have been instituted by God.
(Titus 2:9, Titus 3:1, 1 Pet 2:13-18, Eph 6:1, Col 3:20, etc.)

Is this authority often abused sinfully and does sin cause harm? Of course: just read the Gospels – Pilate crucified the sinless Christ (and Christ acknowledged that He had such authority). Read the book of Acts, the “governing authorities” who Paul told the people to submit to repeatedly tortured and imprisoned him, and ultimately killed him. Yet he submitted to all this treatment at the hands of authority being used sinfully, just as he instructed in his epistles.

I understand that you do not feel that anyone should have authority over another because you can see the destruction so often incurred. Any power has this potential, gasoline is quite useful for running a car engine – but if you atomize and ignite it you can level a building (which itself can be fun in the right context); atomic energy has given us an amazing power supply, and Hiroshima and the nuclear fear of the Cold War; even the battery in my laptop can produce roughly the same explosion as a hand grenade if used incorrectly. As with any of God’s gifts – they are meant for good – but they can be twisted by sin to create something horrible.

We must realize that the inspired instruction of Scripture stands over our own personal feelings on any matter. Else we do not serve God, we require that God serve our own sensibilities and desires (and we can read the book of Judges if there is any doubt as to where this leads).

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-26

I should add that God did an amazing wonderful miracle in my life and in my husband’s life. God spoke to my husband about his authority over me and told him to let me go. He obeyed and our marriage was fully healed. God gave me an amazing love for my husband and his willingness to allow God to be the one to have authority over me without his own control. My husband now gives me his advice and his own wisdom, but he allows me to make my own mistakes. It didn’t take me too long to learn and I have grown tremendously in wisdom and maturity. I am extremely happy and joyful in the Lord and I no longer have another “father” figure looking over my shoulder. I have an amazing best friend back! We are one in a way that we never could fully be when he had authority over me. We are one in true unity and I greatly value his wisdom and advice. He will probably never truly get what is good for a woman, but he doesn’t have to. He is responsible for himself and his authority over another human stops with himself. Would either of us ever go back to him having “authority over” me? Not in your life! He would be the first to say that when he had authority over me he was miserable inside. It was a responsibility that made him unhappy and unfulfilled. But now we are both walking in maturity in the Lord knowing that we look to Him not to the authority of another person. The very best lesson that my husband learned was to “run to God” and not to trust in his own wisdom. And God released him from the false responsibility of an authority over me and the fruit of God’s wisdom has made our marriage strong and filled with love. To God be the glory for the great things He has done in our lives!!!

Charis 2010-05-26

The coupling in the passage is
submissionLOVE, not submission head

The coupling for HEAD is BODY and as was discussed earlier this is an intimacy/interdependence metaphor and not about “submission vs. AUTHORITY” as the blog title suggests.

Cheryl that was a very moving testimony about how your husband “let go” of control over you. My research indicates that the hupotasso verbs in Eph 5:21 and Eph 5:24 are in the PASSIVE VOICE. IOW when Paul says “wives ARE SUBJECT to their husbands IN EVERYTHING” its DESCRIPTIVE not PREscriptive.

When your husband was a control freak, you WERE SUBJECT to him just like you ARE SUBJECT to gravity on planet earth. That affected you deeply. Could we say it ministered DEATH to you as his BODY.

Now that he has “let go” you remain SUBJECT TO him and the fact that he now has FULL CONFIDENCE in you (like a Proverbs 31 husband) has nourished and cherished you as his BODY and ministered LIFE.

So, IMO, NN is right about a husband having authority/power. But I would not call it “authority OVER” I would call it “authority TO”. God has given NN authority TO minister LIFE or DEATH to his wife/BODY.

(and vice versa for wives, BTW)

NN 2010-05-26

To SM (comment 135)

I would be glad to discuss this at greater length – but may I suggest that we do it at my article directly (http://nuallan.livejournal.com/53190.html) to prevent creating even more disconnected threads in the current discussion?

You can comment & ask questions at the link given above and I will be glad to see if I can answer you more clearly. (Also, if you can be more specific about what you find unclear then I may be of more help in explaining it.)

Tiffany 2010-05-26

I am rather confused on one point- why is everyone assuming submission= complete dehumanizing/infantilizing/trivializing of the individual who is submitting? That isn’t what Christ does to us as we submit to Him, rather He grows us more fully into who we are (which is who He created us to be. I am rather uncomfortable with the idea that Christ didn’t make us who HE wanted us to be. But that we are just randomly who we are and Christ just goes along with us. Simply because He gave us a very specific nature/personality/set of life circumstances and then has us operate and grow within that sphere doesn’t mean He has not imposed His authority on us. We are not deists, we are Christians.)

Likewise complementarianism does not equal the wife forsaking who she is, what she loves, her desires and hopes and calling from God to submit to someone who has decided he is God’s oracle for the family and that only he hears from God. I know comp. and patriarchy is sometimes (I suspect you all would claim often?) enacted this way but that does not mean that it is actually that way. I think we can all be honest and admit egalitarian marriages sometimes have very serious problems as well. I am happy to provide anecdotes of suffering and pain I have seen and read about (as everyone has done for comp) but I don’t think it is necessary. For although I hate the pain that people have gone through on both sides of the camps (and believe God does as well) personal experience does not dictate truth. I think that any egalitarian that has seen the ideals lived out incorrectly and thus resulting in pain would say that the problem is with individual sin, not with the ideals themselves. Lets please do that for complementarianism as well. I think it would be wonderful to see more Pastors and teachers talking about the pitfalls that are within human relationships, even when you have right doctrine, and to see more churches stepping in when things are going awry, but that is a different discussion entirely.

As the discussion has gone on it has become clear that many equate complementarians with abuse, at it’s worse, and deeply mired in sin at its best. No one has been that uncharitable towards Egalitarianism in this discussion (I will readily admit I have seen people behave that way elsewhere, but no one here). If this ministry is really about addressing a perceived wrong in a SECONDARY doctrinal issue (once again, no one in this discussion has claimed otherwise) then lets treat it like that. Let’s continue to discuss the applicable Bible passages with grace and truth and learn from each other.

TL 2010-05-26

“I am rather confused on one point- why is everyone assuming submission= complete dehumanizing/infantilizing/trivializing of the individual who is submitting? That isn’t what Christ does to us as we submit to Him, rather He grows us more fully into who we are (which is who He created us to be. I am rather uncomfortable with the idea that Christ didn’t make us who HE wanted us to be.”

Tiffany, I am EXCEEDINGLY uncomfortable that any human being can take the place of God in a woman’s life. No human should EVER think it is acceptable for a man to think he can mold his wife into the person that he wants her to be. God is perfect in all aspects, Holy and without blemish. God only is capable to determining what is best for every human being. Husbands do not share that ability with God. No one does.

Our submission to (arranging ourselves under, respect and honor, support, etc. ) God is always going to be different than our submission to one another. Our submission to one another (allelon) is not obedience to one another, but of considering otherS needs first, of supporting and provoking others toward good. It is not a class distinction of all blacks submitting to all whites, or all poor submitting to all the rich, or of all women submitting to all men. It is about an attitude of love, respect and humility to be shared amongst all believers.

While submission is freely spoken of, commanding is not spoken of. No one get’s the freedom to command others and expect obedience in the body of Christ.

Kristen 2010-05-26

A few thoughts on the authority issue:
“All authority which exists is established by God.” Yes, no doubt we need government, for without it, as Hobbes said, life would be “solitary, poor, nasty, brutish and short.” But I would submit that in recent times, in free societies, authority structures in the world much more closely resemble the way Jesus said they should be in the kingdom of God, with no one lording it over anyone else and everyone having equal status before the law. Why? Because we finally recognized and understood that authority in the hands of fallen humanity is prey to oppression of the weak by the strong. God, while accommodating His message to the world as He found it, set up the Law to contain some checks and balances– most notable being that the judges (and later the kings) were under the law themselves, rather than being able to consider themselves above it; and also that priestly power and governmental power were separated and not both held by the same person. Modern society has expanded these checks and balances– and also brought into the social structure something that both Jesus and Paul taught as the norm for the kingdom of God: that no one should have inherent authority over another based on the flesh (their birth), rather than on their calling, character and qualifications.

And yet much of the Church still insists on reading flesh-based authority back into the very Scriptures which, understood in their original historical/cultural context, were clear messages that authority in the kingdom was based on the callings of God and not to be flesh-based, for He said He would poor out His spirit on all flesh, on His sons and his daughters– and that husbands were to lay down their worldly authority over their wives and raise them up, just as Christ raised up the Church to rule beside Him. The result in modern society is that the message of the gospel is hindered, for the world sees such authority now as fundamentally unjust. This is the very scenario that Paul was trying to prevent in Titus 2, when he advised women and slaves not to rebel against the then-current social structures, that the “word of God be not blasphemed.” The gospel is “blasphemed” among unbelievers now for the inherent injustice of male authority over the female in marriage and in the church. I am convinced that such was never Jesus’ idea, nor was it Paul’s, or that of any writer of the New Testament. Male authority over the female was a part of the culture, which those in the kingdom were to rise above in the dignity and equality they gave slaves, Gentiles– and women.
So– applying this to what Tiffany said:
“Likewise complementarianism does not equal the wife forsaking who she is, what she loves, her desires and hopes and calling from God to submit to someone who has decided he is God’s oracle for the family and that only he hears from God.” —
The problem is that when husbands have this authority-by-birth, and no checks or balances on how they are allowed to exercise it, then each wife is at the mercy of her own husband’s benevolence or tyranny. A lot of them choose to exercise tyranny, and a wife has no recourse, for the Church so many, many times only emphasizes her submission and does not address the husband’s issues at all– for is he not the authority in his own home?
I maintain that God never mandated that anyone have authority purely on the basis of who they were born as. Those who exercise such authority based on their supposed birthright, may or may not have any character or ability to be gentle, sane, godly leaders. This is entirely a worldly institution which God’s word (while working within the institutions of the societies within which it was spoken) works to circumvent on every level.

Tiffany 2010-05-26

There are many issues that are truth vs non-truth. A husband cannot tell his wife that the sky is appears green when in fact it appears blue. A husband cannot tell a wife that X is true and not Y without offering proof.
This is because truth is not determined by us an individuals. God has determined truth and it is that that both husbands and wives submit first and foremost too. Any complementarian needs to understand (and all I have met do, but I understand that not all out there do) that he can’t arbitrarily decide truth and expect his wife to simply agree because she is told to submit as unto the Lord. For first, husbands don’t determine truth, and second husbands are to love their wives in a sacrificial manner and being the thought police does not fall under that description.

TL said”Tiffany, I am EXCEEDINGLY uncomfortable that any human being can take the place of God in a woman’s life. No human should EVER think it is acceptable for a man to think he can mold his wife into the person that he wants her to be. God is perfect in all aspects, Holy and without blemish. God only is capable to determining what is best for every human being. Husbands do not share that ability with God. No one does.”

I never said any different. In fact that was largely my point in my comment. To reitterate- yes there have been complementarian husbands who set themselves up as equal with God. That doesn’t mean that is what complementarianism is. It means that those men were in sin. These are two separate (albeit connected) issues. Does the church need to better address sin and abuse within marriage? yes. That doesn’t mean though that “wives submit to your husbands as unto the Lord” gets redefined in the process.

My point in addressing that we need to discuss the applicable Bible passages was to remind everyone personal anecdotes do not equal truth. While they can be beneficial to let those you are talking to know where you are coming from they do not dictate exegesis. Using your life experience as evidence that a system is wrong is not a valid proof. And it makes the discussion deeply personal and difficult to continue. I don’t want to insinuate for one second that people’s hurt is not important, or not worth discussing, or a waste of time or anything else. What I want to make clear is that while my heart breaks for them the word of God stands separate from our emotions. I don’t assume that anyone has blindly chosen their interpretation of these passages at random, but length of study and experience once again do not equate truth.

Kristen- God through out the Bible did much based simply on birth. He chose a nation for himself. He picked a specific piece of land for that nation. He picked a specific tribe for His priests and another for His kings. To diminish what someone is because they were born into without choice takes God out of the equation of where we are born into. Do I understand entirely why it works this way? No. Of course I don’t really understand why God commanded Joshua to kill everyone in many of the cities they conquered. There are many things I don’t understand about the way God has chosen to order this world, and yet it is. I find it very easy to get caught up in my emotional response to what I see and try to determine truth from that, rather than trying to determine truth from what God has said it is. Just because it offends me doesn’t mean it is wrong.

Susanna Krizo 2010-05-26

Mark and NN:
Humans were told to rule over the created world in Gen 1, but where do you find the word “rule” in Gen 2 when the man’s relation to the woman is concerned? It appears first in Gen 3, as a result of sin. You must go to 1 Tim 2 to find that the man’s prior creation (assumingly) gives the man authority over the woman, which you then transfer to Gen 2. I.e. the only reason you have for the man’s authority is his prior creation and the woman’s deception. Of course, the early church denied that the man had authority over the woman from creation, saying neither God or man said anything about subjetion, finding the rule first in Gen 3 due the sole guilt of Eve, which was a very logical conclusion considering the changes in theology which appeared in the second to fourth century. They did say the man had “pre-eminence” but in the way the emperor was the “first among equals,” not as a authority figure over a subject. (The emperor was careful not to say the freeborn Romans were his subjects for the Romans detested kings and would not have one). The church concluded also that authority between men was caused by sin, and accidental in nature, wherefore your argument that authority belongs to the created order and is intrinsic to it is a modern conclusion, caused by the confusion of changes in theology, mostly the most recent one of 1980’s when Gen 3.16 was relegated back to its original position as a consequence of sin instead of a mandate.

I.e. you must explain where the Bible says the man has authority over the woman and why God gave it to him.

Dave 2010-05-26

This is just a brief(?) flyby comment. I have no time left after reading through all the comments! But I am just about to finish preaching through Ephesians and I felt that Paul’s purpose was that God’s big plan (Ephesians 1:10 – that all of creation be brought into harmony with Christ as the head) might be lived out NOW within the people of God. This meant in all our relationships we should live lives ruled by love (Eph 5:2) through the POWER that comes through Christ’s love in us (Eph 3:14-21).

So, Paul appears to tell the people in the Ephesian Church what this looks like in relationships where society accepts authority over another; in marriage, parents/children and slaves/masters. All three of these relationship types, in Paul’s time were similar. VERY similar. In all three one had authority over the other and it was socially accepted. Paul, however, shows that all three of these relationships should be mutual. Because, in our society today, we have a generally more egal view towards marriage and raising spoilt brats (ahem…I mean children) we probably best see Paul’s point when adressing master regarding slaves. Paul says slaves should obey their masters from their heart, serving the LORD NOT MEN (remember we are submitting to one another out of reverance for Christ). Then Paul tells the masters…”TREAT YOUR SLAVES IN THE SAME WAY”.

Ephesians was meant to be read in one sitting.

Egals are not suggesting that wives should not submit to their husbands. We are saying that Paul’s intention was NOT that husbands should rule over their wives. Rather, that the big plan is that all of creation will be in harmony with Christ as the head, not hubby! How will this big plan happen? Only if we are like Christ to one another (Eph 4:15-16, 5:21)

Sorry for the length of my comment 🙂

Susanna Krizo 2010-05-26

Could someone please explain to me where the Bible says “and the husband has authority over (exousia) the wife, because…” and what that “because” is.
In all other occasions Paul is very clear why the authority is given:

Rom 13:4-7
For he is God’s minister to you for good. But if you do evil, be afraid; for he does not bear the sword in vain; for he is God’s minister, an avenger to execute wrath on him who practices evil. 5 Therefore you must be subject, not only because of wrath but also for conscience’ sake. 6 For because of this you also pay taxes, for they are God’s ministers attending continually to this very thing. 7 Render therefore to all their due: taxes to whom taxes are due, customs to whom customs, fear to whom fear, honor to whom honor. (NKJV)

Eph 4:11-16
And He Himself gave some to be apostles, some prophets, some evangelists, and some pastors and teachers, 12 for the equipping of the saints for the work of ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ, 13 till we all come to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to a perfect man, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ; 14 that we should no longer be children, tossed to and fro and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the trickery of men, in the cunning craftiness of deceitful plotting, 15 but, speaking the truth in love, may grow up in all things into Him who is the head–Christ– 16 from whom the whole body, joined and knit together by what every joint supplies, according to the effective working by which every part does its share, causes growth of the body for the edifying of itself in love. (NKJV)

Susanna Krizo 2010-05-26

Cheryl, I just read your post about your marriage and wow! it was just like mine! When Ira (and I) thought he was supposed to be in “charge” we were constantly in turmoil and headed for a divorce, for who can live without peace? When, after I did my research and found that egals were right, we changed our thinking, we changed back to what we were like before we got married. Just like you said, also we were best friends, we lost it, but now we can be that again for we no longer have the idea that he has to make all the decisions between us. We have figured out that he is really good at somethings and I am really good at somethings and that we better let the person who is good at the thing needed make the decisions for the benefit of the family.
“For her own good” is a title of a book which describes how male doctors thought they were prescribing treatments to their female patients “for their own good.” These treatments included laudanum (derivative of opium), hysterectomy for any and all reasons, bedrest for weeks, even months (without visits or anything to do, which drove some women insane), female circumcision etc. The doctors thought these were for their own good, but as we know now, they weren’t. When also women became doctors, the treatments changed for women began to ask the dreaded question “why?”
Thanks for sharing your story. It completely validated our experience and Ira would say he is the one who has benefitted the most since what he got back was me, the woman he traveled to the other side of the world to marry.

Sue 2010-05-26

NN,

When we talk about complementarianism, it is not without knowledge. I attended a church with the very best and most well known complemnentarian teachers for many years.

I have missed your response to my questions. I will number them.

  1. How do you reconcile your statement –

“As christians the relationship is governed by love [agapaoe] and this leads to mutual ’submission’ however in the marital relationship a second type of love also exists [eros] which is not intrinsic to all christian relationships, and this type of love is naturally hierarchical as established by God.”

with 1 Cor. 7 –

“The husband should give to his wife her conjugal rights, and likewise the wife to her husband. 4For the wife does not have authority over her own body, but the husband does. Likewise the husband does not have authority over his own body, but the wife does. 5 Do not deprive one another, except perhaps by agreement for a limited time, that you may devote yourselves to prayer; but then come together again,”

Here is the Greek –

? ???? ??? ????? ??????? ??? ?????????? ???? ? ????: ?????? ?? ??? ? ???? ??? ????? ??????? ??? ?????????? ???? ? ????. 5?? ??????????? ????????, ?? ???? ?? ?? ???????? ???? ?????? ??? ????????? ?? ???????? ??? ????? ??? ?? ???? ???,

Could you comment on how you perceive the use of ???????? and ???????? refer to hierarchy?

I will also mention that eros and hierarchy are to be had in spades on the internet, and reflect a lifestyle that I would hope that no woman would ever be exposed to. This is very trauma causing language. It should come with a restricted notification on it that it could cause injury to readers.

Tiffany 2010-05-26

The Bible says “wives submit to your husbands as unto the Lord.” How is it that we are to submit to God? The Bible says that the relationship is a type of Christ and the Church. How is the church to respond to Christ? Those are the questions that have to be answered first. Then we can move on to everything else. But those statements are there and it is incumbent on us to know what they mean and then live that out.

No, the verses do not tell the husband to take authority. But that isn’t what I (and others) have been saying. I understand there are those that do say that. I am not in the business however of explaining why people believe things that I don’t.

I believe I am to submit to my husband *as unto the Lord*, which is a distinction made to the husband/wife relationship that isn’t made for the others. I don’t fully understand how marriage is an image of Christ and His bride, but it is, and it is my desire to convey truth of that relationship through my own and to see others do the same.

Are there times when husbands do a horrible job conveying the truth of a Christ in their marriages? Absolutely. I rather think it is caused by the sin of pride and self reliance. Usually by well meaning men who want to be good husbands so they try and find out “How can *I* be a good husband? What must *I* do?” But the thing is it isn’t about *I* doing anything. There isn’t some magical formula. We can’t pull ourselves up by our bootstraps to be better husbands/wives/Christians/friends/parents/children/etc. We can surrender to Christ as our Lord, be filled with the Spirit of the Triune God and live our lives enabled by His power, His grace, His truth. But it isn’t something we do.

It all comes back to Christ as Lord and what that means practically? How does that play out?

This has already gotten quite long, and I must go to bed. Sorry I haven’t addressed the questions directed towards me. I might be able to tomorrow.

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-26

NN,
Your answer to Sue did not answer the question of whether the husband as “higher” authority can overrule his wife’s will. And it also did not answer my question about how the wife’s authority as ruler of the world somehow became a “lesser authority”. To claim such a demotion one surely should have a direct Scripture to show it.

I have another question that is based on Susanna’s and my own experience in our marriages. If our husbands now chose to allow us to experience freedom to make decisions without being overruled and they do not take authority over us like they used to, are they now in sin? Are they sinning against us or are they sinning against God? And why would the “sin” of not taking authority over one’s wife create a oneness that take authority over one’s wife could not if God instituted the model of “authority over”? Are you seriously telling us that God’s law is that we go back to the way we were or do you think that perhaps you argument is placed so that your own model of taking authority over your wife’s will is affirmed?

And if you don’t take authority over her will, why don’t you? If you don’t you are living like we are. How could you say that we are not living out the correct marriage model if you aren’t taking authority over your wife?

I love the way the Lord Jesus showed us the correct way by never taking authority over his disciples will but wooing them and convincing them of the right way so that they are alongside him instead of a will taken over.

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-26

175 Tiffany,

I really praise God that you are still here and not taking offense. This is the place where the body ministers to one another and the passionate arguments are a ministry that may plant seeds in all of our hearts. I know that I have already been touched by thoughts that I had not articulated myself.

You said:

The Bible says “wives submit to your husbands as unto the Lord.” How is it that we are to submit to God?

Submitting to the Lord is clear – we are to submit “in the sincerity of heart”. In the same way we are to submit to our husbands in sincerity of heart. But the Bible doesn’t say that we are to submit as to Deity because that would be idolatry. In fact many women are guilty of idolatry by putting their husbands before the Lord.

How is the church to respond to Christ?

“with sincerity of heart”.

No, the verses do not tell the husband to take authority. But that isn’t what I (and others) have been saying.

It seems to me that NN has been telling us that the husband is to take authority over his wife if there is a dispute. But the question I would have for you, if a husband doesn’t take authority, then what good is his having authority? Most staunch complementarians will agree that the authority that belongs to the husband is a trump card that is to be pulled out whenever the wife’s will is different than the husband’s will. It (the authority) decides whose will, will be followed. If it (the authority) isn’t brought out then the marriage is following the egalitarian model for unused authority is no different in reality than no ultimate authority.

I believe I am to submit to my husband *as unto the Lord*, which is a distinction made to the husband/wife relationship that isn’t made for the others.

That actually isn’t true since Ephesians 6:5 also tells slaves, men and women to obey as to Christ.

Ephesians 6:5 (NASB)
5 Slaves, be obedient to those who are your masters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in the sincerity of your heart, as to Christ;

This follows the injunction to submit one to another “in the fear of the Lord” and I would think that fearing God would be a good reason for masters to submit to their slaves since in the natural they would not have a willingness to do so except for the fear of the Lord.

I don’t fully understand how marriage is an image of Christ and His bride, but it is, and it is my desire to convey truth of that relationship through my own and to see others do the same.

The image is one of oneness. The Lord treats His body as He does Himself so that He puts all things under His authority by putting them under His feet. That is putting all authority under our feet. He shares His authority with us so that we will be judging the angels in the next life. All judgment has been given to Jesus but He shares that authority for judgment with His bride. Sharing of all things brings a complete unity and a oneness in love.

Are there times when husbands do a horrible job conveying the truth of a Christ in their marriages? Absolutely. I rather think it is caused by the sin of pride and self reliance.

That may be of some but it sure wasn’t of my husband. He tried his very best to do what God required of him. It wasn’t pride in his case but his love for me and his desire to be what he thought the head was required to be. He believed that God required him to make the decisions for me when we disagreed. It really was his own self-less desires to be a real good husband that brought us into trouble. It wasn’t his own pride that was a problem – it was the system that was flawed.

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-26

Continuing on with #175 Tiffany,
You said:

Usually by well meaning men who want to be good husbands so they try and find out “How can *I* be a good husband? What must *I* do?” But the thing is it isn’t about *I* doing anything. There isn’t some magical formula. We can’t pull ourselves up by our bootstraps to be better husbands/wives/Christians/friends/parents/children/etc.

Well if the man isn’t supposed to wonder what *he* can do to be a good husband and just lets the chips fall where they may then what kind of husband will *he* be if he isn’t trying? I get the feeling that you may be working around about to blame my husband for trying to hard. I won’t let anyone do that. He is a good man and if he did not have the wrong system that set him up for failure, our best friendship would have grown and developed to the place where we are now. No one is going to blame my husband. I know him better than those who might want to blame him. The fact is that there is no textbook that tells a husband how to operate within his “authority over” his wife. The only example is Jesus giving examples of not taking authority over his disciples and washing their feet and dying for them. If Jesus had meant for us to understand the the husband had this “higher” authority, then it is cruel to assume it while not giving any guidelines for the expression of overriding the wife’s will without taking away her personhood. If you think about this long and hard when you have a serious disagreement and your husband pulls out his trump card and rides over your will, I think that you might understand what we have been through. His good intentions is not enough. There has to be a rule book for godly rulership and there has to be a divine authority instituting this “higher” authority in marriage and my friend, it is just not there.

We can surrender to Christ as our Lord, be filled with the Spirit of the Triune God and live our lives enabled by His power, His grace, His truth. But it isn’t something we do.

It all comes back to Christ as Lord and what that means practically? How does that play out?

But all of that isn’t an earthy master and lord. We are not filled with our husband’s spirit and our lives enabled by his power. If we were we would be a spokesperson for him. We do not operate with the grace and truth of our husband. These are idolatrous things.

What we are is equals together in one body and we serve and love each other as one body without lordship.

This has already gotten quite long, and I must go to bed. Sorry I haven’t addressed the questions directed towards me. I might be able to tomorrow.

Again, I really appreciate you sticking around for this discussion. Having a complementarian woman here to help us understand how you think is important. It takes us back a bit to a time of pain, but that’s okay because we are free of that pain and we are free to work on oneness in a new and Spirit-filled way. Perhaps you can learn from us too.

One other thing that I should mention is that in love we can tell you that you can live out your marriage any way that you want. If hierarchy works for you and this is what you both decide on – you go for it. You are free to live this way.

Are we free to live the way of love without hierarchy? I think that the Bible is clear that love without hierarchy is not a sin. I think the only time that these issues are really vitally important is if love without hierarchy was a sin (it’s not) and if the love with hierarchy becomes a strain on the marriage. We are here for you and will never judge you. You can be loved just the way you are. If we are a help that’s great. If we are not, then that’s okay, we can patiently wait for those who do need a hand of love to untangle a mess that hierarchy brought to them.

Lots of love,
Cheryl

SM 2010-05-26

NN, I sense that you are trying to help me understand, but I am a slow learner.

NN at (184) I did miss this post: In general
Let me make something quite clear “eros” (&epsilon&rho&omicron&sigma) is NOT exactly the same thing as the modern english “erotic.”

ok…

NN at 184 (cont’d) “Eros encompassed what we might today call “romantic love” ~ certainly encompassing the sexual but not limited to it.”

I also read 190.

NN at 190: “Let us put it another way “eros” describes the type of love which exists between a husband and wife which should not properly exist between other people…”

I get that. But, what does the existence of “eros” whether romantic or sexual love between a husband and a wife have to do with establishing a “natural and God-given asymmetry between the genders in the relationship? I just don’t get this claim.

If anything, I would think the very nature of “eros” which is culminates in a sexual union is a very “leveling” experience. In other words, getting naked together and mutually pleasuring each other is a great equalizer of sorts. I can’t think of any other human experience that creates a physical and spiritual oneness–a single organic union–than two becoming one in sex. The idea that “eros”, whether or romantic or sexual, constitutes the basis for a natural, God-given asymmtrical hierarchy contradicts everything inherent about “eros” between a husband and wife.

NN, can you explain what you are seeing that I am missing?

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-27

Mark,
You said to Susanna:

If God ordained that authorty exist in a sinless world we ought to teach and know that- that’s my point.

The rule that existed in the sinless world was the rule of man over God’s creation. As Dave mentioned, authority comes from God alone and I will add that taking authority when God hasn’t given it is usurping authority from God. The reason why there was authority and rule in the beginning is that God made us in His image. One of the ways that we were made in His image, is that we were made to rule God’s creation. The animals then were made to be ruled.

Once that is set as the foundation, then one can look further to see if such authority existed between husband/wife and if it did, we can be confident that authority is not in and of itself sinful.

The question then must be asked and answered whether the rule of Adam over Eve was given to him by God or whether he took it for himself. We start with Eve to see if she too was created in God’s image to rule and we find that the answer is “yes” in Genesis 1.

The next thing we ask is whether God gave image of God rule to Adam. He did not. We never see an inkling that Adam was meant to rule Eve or that Eve was created to be ruled by the animals or by Adam.

The only thing that we can identify about Adam’s rule over Eve is from Genesis 3:16 after the fall. Thus we know for sure that in the beginning in God’s good creation He did not create His image in Eve to be ruled by His image in Adam. The ruling over God’s image did not start until after sin entered the world and God did not “give” this rule to Adam. God predicted that Adam would this rule over God’s image but God never said one word to Adam that this authority belonged to Adam. Therefore we can be confident that the rule of one image of God over another image of God is usurping God’s authority.

This is at the heart of many egalitarian arguments, and unfortunately they by pass this point assuming authority=evil (which of course is a by-product of our post modern philosophy)

I think that it would be overstating the case to say that egalitarians believe authority to be evil. What egalitarians consistently believe is that the rule of the man over the woman in marriage is an authority not given by God. If it is an authority taken by a sinful man and not sanctioned by God then it is evil. I think you would agree with this that any self-assumed authority not sanctioned by God is evil as it takes away from God what He has not given.

I think that this is the issue that needs to be dealt with.

NN 2010-05-27

To SM (comment 200 & in general)
May I again ask that we stop bouncing back and forth between comment strings here and at my site – I find it difficult to keep track of what questions you think answered and what you are currently trying to ask. May I ask that we either establish a specific thread at my site so that I can better keep track of the conversation and be certain to answer your questions and ensure that I have answered them to your satisfaction? (Alternatively, if you would like we could establish a Google chat – which might facilitate the whole process more if we can find a mutually satisfactory time…. It’s really too bad this conversation didn’t happen two years ago – I got my PhD in Physics from Rice and could have simply met you for coffee to actually discuss this in person…)

To answer your question “how or why NN equates the existence of “eros” within marriage as the basis for a “natural, God-made asymmetry” which is patriarchal.”
– I made the earlier answer (at my site):

“In the marital relationship the husband is not the wife and the wife is not the husband – these two people are inequivalent upon interchange.”

And you agreed – furthermore we note that the apostle gives distinct instructions to husbands and wives (whatever the reason he did this for – the instructions are consistently different: we can at least agree on this?) So the husband-wife relationship in that context was an asymmetric (inequivalent) relationship.

…. So thus far we have proved inequivalence – but not the nature or origin of it…. This further and complete proof is going to be a longish one, and I want to be extremely careful not to skip a step. I ask again if we can move venues to make it easier to keep track of.

SM 2010-05-27

NN (207 & 208)

“To answer your question ‘how or why NN equates the existence of ‘eros’ within marriage as the basis for a ‘natural, God-made asymmetry’ which is patriarchal.
“In the marital relationship the husband is not the wife and the wife is not the husband – these two people are inequivalent upon interchange.”

NN, in your article you say you are establishing your claim by looking at the principles found in scritpure. You begin with a “parallel” scripture from Phillipians to correspond with Eph 5:21 and draw the conclusion that “agape” is the overarching principle allowing for mutual submission among Christians.

Then you turn to Eph 2:22 and write, “[s]ince the first passage was made clear by observing that the governing principle in christian relationship is “agape” love we shall seek the same sort of understanding of the marital relationship.” However, you do not seek the same sort of understanding, but continue, “[a]nd as we do so it becomes apparent that there is another sort of love operative here – ‘eros’.”

The problem I have is not only your claim in the article under discussion on this thread that “eros” is the basis for hierarchy in marriage, but you are drawing your conclusions–seeing a principle of “eros”–from Eph 5:22 that is not there. NN, in looking at Eph 5:22 how is it “apparent” that there is “eros operative” which becomes the overarching principle requiring submission solely by the wife to the husband throughout all time?

NN: “And you agreed”

I agreed only that men are only husbands and women are only wives.

NN: ” – furthermore we note that the apostle gives distinct instructions to husbands and wives (whatever the reason he did this for – the instructions are consistently different: we can at least agree on this?)”

No, we cannot agree that the virtues or principles that should characterize the female or male Christian are unique to their gender. The instructions, as I understand, are addressing real people in real time with their own unique set of political and cultural circumstances. All the epistles are addressing real people including–the disenfranchised and marginalized–Christians, women, salves–and how they can best live out their faith within the current systems…. Given the overall teachings of scripture, I do not see that wives and husbands are given distinct instructions but that the same principles and virtues are incumbent upon both believing spouses.

NN, do you see this differently, if so, how?

NN: “So the husband-wife relationship in that context was an asymmetric (inequivalent) relationship.”

In what “context” is the husband-wife relationship asymmetric (inequivalent)?

In your article under discussion on this thread, the context is that “[t]he presence of this type of love (“eros”) is distinctive of the marriage relationship versus other christian relationships. And if we recognize that this sort of love is between two *inequivalent* people then the hierarchical nature of the marital relationship instructed by Paul becomes evident.”

In other words you are saying: Because a man is a husband and can never be a wife, and because a woman is a wife and can never be a husband, and since “eros” exists between them it is evident there is a patriarchal hierarchy in the marriage. No, it is NOT evident to me that because “eros” exists in marriage Paul is instructing a hierarchical nature for the marriage relationship.
NN, can you please help me see how you see come to this conclusion?

Your claim about “eros” in the article under discussion on this thread is not consistent with what you have written about 1 Cor 7 which includes the idea of “eros” on another thread on this blog to which you linked. There you write, “1 Cor 7 seems to indicate an equality between the man and woman regarding their ‘exousiadzoe’ toward each others bodies…certainly the passage does seem to indicate equality in this claim between each spouse to the other’s body.”

To me it seems you are inconsistent.

So, I ask again, (195) “…[W]hat does the existence of “eros” whether romantic or sexual love between a husband and a wife have to do with establishing a ‘natural and God-given asymmetry’ between the genders in the relationship?

If anything, I would think the very nature of “eros” which is [sic] culminates in a sexual union is a very “leveling” experience. In other words, getting naked together and mutually pleasuring each other is a great equalizer of sorts. I can’t think of any other human experience that creates a physical and spiritual oneness–a single organic union–than two becoming one in sex. The idea that “eros”, whether or romantic or sexual, constitutes the basis for a natural, God-given asymmtrical hierarchy contradicts everything inherent about “eros” between a husband and wife.”

NN: “So thus far we have proved inequivalence -”

I was not seeking to prove inequivalence, but I did concede men are husbands and women are wives.

NN: “…but not the nature or origin of it…”

Again, I wasn’t seeking to prove existence or the nature or origin. It was your term in your article. I was seeking clarification from you of your claim.

NN: “I ask again if we can move venues to make it easier to keep track of.”

I obliged you before, but because we seem to both be following this thread which is addressing your article, because this is where the conversation began, because others are engaged in this same topic, for the sake of time following the same conversation in two places, and for various other reasons I believe this venue is suitable and that it would be much easier for us to navigate this one thread on your article.

However, on another post at your blog, I am awaiting your reply to my comments and questions.

Tiffany 2010-05-27

Cheryl- I have just a brief moment right now (but I suspect to have more time later today and hope to be back).

I would like to make one thing clear if nothing else is- I have not, am not now, nor in the future will be responding to any personal testimonies. They are valuable to hear and discuss but not in this manner. This has really been a debate (a friendly one of course, but none the less debate) from the beginning and bringing in personal stories clouds things among people who don’t really know each other. If we were long time friends visiting over coffee it would be different. None of my comments were directed towards your relationship specifically nor anyone else’s. As such I am not going to answer your questions regarding those.

I have avoided interacting specifically with those comments on here that have brought their personal stories up or have tried to make it about my husbands personal life because feelings get hurt really easy and people read offense where no offense was met.

One last thing- I made a rather big typo in my last large comment. I put the distinction of the husband/wife relationship was that wives are to submit as unto the Lord. What I meant to put is that the distinction is that they are to submit as the church submits to Christ. Rather different I know, not entirely sure how I missed that. I shall blame the late hour. My entire point of that post is the the husband/wife relationship is a model/shadow/representation of Christ and His church. This is different than all other human relationships. I will also point out that I haven’t been trying to give an explanation of the husbands authority, but rather of the nature of the wife’s submission and how that differs and works with “submit one to the other”.

On last last thing (apparently I have more time than I thought) I would be very hesitant to suggest this is a sin issue. I’m not sure I could categorically say that is never is a sin issue, because of course in individual relationships circumstances differ. I think it is important to try and understand to the best of our ability, but don’t equate someone who disagree with my theology as being in sin. I appreciate Cheryl you taking the time to point out you don’t think complementarians are in sin. I will point out that not all of the other egalitarians on this thread agree with you however.

Ok, now I really must go. I enjoy this discussion but given the volume of comments not sure how much longer I can reasonably devote time to it.

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-27

Okay, I was going to stay away from the blog for a good portion of today because I am so busy, but I think it might be good to come back on and off if there are comments that I need to answer rather than answer “a day late and a dollar short” 🙂

Mark, you said:

I agree that any abuse of authority is God-stripping. However to reject God’s ordained authority is equally horrific.

No one here is rejecting God’s “ordained” authority. We have asked over and over again to have this “ordained” authority shown to us from the creation of mankind and honestly it is getting so frustrating because the requests are being ignored as if Genesis is not important.

As with your other comments, i fail to see how ‘confident’ you state your position to be.

When we stop reading into the text, God’s Words are quite clear. If I am wrong, then all it takes is for someone who knows what truth I am missing to show me. Running around the bush and squawking about the opponents position just won’t do it. Boy I hope that doesn’t sound rude, but it is how I feel. It is f-r-u-s-t-r-a-t-i-n-g!

I’m not overly concerned with re-kindling old arguments on Gen 1-3, i just simply wanted to point out the fallicy of Susannah’s argument.

Of course you don’t want to rekindle the “old” arguments because you have been unable to show the transferring of God’s authority over the woman to the man. Honestly, I wouldn’t want to go there either if I was the one with no evidence, but I would do it just for the sake of truth. I embrace truth that is real truth even if it contradicts my position. It is part of my “fear” of God that desires God’s truth no matter how much of my world it might shake up. But you haven’t presented anything to even consider as truth. It’s too bad because I was sure willing to listen to what you had to say.

Can you agree therefore, that authority existed in the sinless creation of the garden and that authority is not in and of itself sinful?

Authority only existed with the image-of-God having given that authority. Any change to that created authority without God’s permission is in itself evil and a distortion of the original good creation. And of course God’s authority is a very good thing. But as with everything else satan loves to take what is good and distort it. We must make sure that we are not on satan’s side.

So unless and until you can prove that God gave Adam authority over Eve in the original creation, you cannot claim that authentic and godly authority includes the authority of the man over the woman.

Now it is time for you to answer a question. If authority is not given by God but taken upon oneself, is this a description of a usurping of God’s authority? Yes or no?

SM 2010-05-27

NN (214):
“If interested for gmail chat ingarandur[AT]gmail[DOT]com – it is so much quicker to figure out where the common ground is for a starting point in the discussion that way, and easier to step through a discussion point by point without it taking aeons…

I appreciate the invite. I am not so much interested in a “live” chat because I am not able to just sit and carry on without interruption or having to leave the computer for some time. The blog format posting is more compatible with my schedule and responsibilities. Again, there are others who are engaged in this conversation on this thread who seek to understand your premise. This is where your article came under discussion. I didn’t get any answers from my questions posted there when I initially obliged your request but rather you seem to step back somewhat in your comments.

I have made my questions succinct and clear for the ease of clarity and brevity in your responses; therefore, I a chat would only take much more time than I have.

NN continues: “Though you raise a good point…”

Ok, what is the good point I raised? Again, please explain what you are claiming.

NN continues:
“I presume that we can agree that the apostles consistently give distinct and non-equivalent instructions to husbands and to wives separately:
Eph 5, Col 3, 1 Pet 3, etc. – In each case the wife specifically is told that she is to be submitted (”hupatassoe”) to her husband; while in each case the husband is given a distinct and different instruction.
Whatever the origin of these distinctions are in the case of the instructions given: personal, cultural, or universal – we can at least agree that the instructions given are distinct and non-equivalent.
Agree? Disagree?”

I have now answered this at least three times. Here is what I wrote at 209 in this thread:

“No, we cannot agree that the virtues or principles that should characterize the female or male Christian are unique to their gender. The instructions, as I understand, are addressing real people in real time with their own unique set of political and cultural circumstances. All the epistles are addressing real people including–the disenfranchised and marginalized–Christians, women, salves–and how they can best live out their faith within the current systems…. Given the overall teachings of scripture, I do not see that wives and husbands are given distinct instructions but that the same principles and virtues are incumbent upon both believing spouses.”

My answer to this question on your journal:
“I concede that the authors may very well be instructing the original audience how to best live within their current cultural climate given their station in life. Specifically, for wives for whom it was already a cultural mandate to not only submit but obey, the gospel elevates their societal obligation by instructing wives to “submit as unto the Lord” but even more remarkable in a society consumed by status and prominence was the instruction to all (men included) to “submit to one another” (Eph 5:21, etc.).”

I have been more than fair by consistently and forthrightly answering your questions. However, you have yet to answer one of mine. You avoid by inviting me to your journal. When I pose questions there you evade by responding that you will not answer as it seems I have worked them through myself or by simply restating your presupposition without giving any explanation or basis and when pressed you still do not answer by inviting me to chat as if that will some how simplfy this process.

If you believe something, say why? It is based on what truth? What fact? What scripture? If it is not based on anything other than your observation or experience or anecdotal evidence then own that.

I was reading a blog recently where the author claimed that hierarchal complementarianism was divinely ordained because women were less confrontational. He had no scripture. He merely based this on anecdotal evidence based on his experience with his wife, but at least he owned the premise of his reasoning by saying she was more shy and steered away from confrontation, and he believed men to be generally more confrontational therefore qualified for headship i.e. authority and leadership over wives.

NN, whatever it is, just own the basis of your premise and spell it out for those of us who are sincerely trying to understand your conclusion: —because “eros” exists between a husband (who can never be a wife) and a wife (who can never be a husband) a patriarchal hierarchy is divinely-intended.

At this point, if you do not do that, I have to conclude either:
1) that you realize what you thought Paul wrote so directly and what you thought was so clearly evident now appears not so direct or evident, or
2) that you knew up front you were reading into the text, or
2) that you do not know the basis of your premise, or
4) that you realize you were misguided and are backing away from this.
Which of these is it or is it something else?

With respect,

Tiffany 2010-05-27

Ok I typed a very long response I have no idea what happened to it…. hope to recreate it, we’ll see. If it appears I left out a step in my thinking please ask. I probably just forgot thinking I had already stated it elsewhere. Thanks.

TL#211″Personal testimony is important. From personal testimony we hear that the majority of women who live within a male dominated marriage suffer from it . Why is that, do you suppose?” This is an unsupportable claim. You can say that the majority women that you have met, the majority of blogs you have read, the majority of comments you have received, but your claims have to stop there. Because I can say with equal accuracy that the majority of women that I know who used to be egalitarians but are now complementarians have found great joy, their marriages strengthened, and their relationship with God deepened.

And here we come to the crux of the matter. Personal testimonies can be useful, but they differ from person to person. Personal experience does not dictate truth. As such I feel no need to answer you question in that paragraph.

As to your last paragraph, I have read your responses (I feel the need to point out here that by entering into this discussion I am not under any obligation to answer all questions directed to me. I hope that I am able to as I have time, but I may not answer all of them or answer them to everyone’s satisfaction. Likewise I don’t considering anyone else to be under any obligation to answer all of my questions. And if they don’t I don’t assume any motive, take offense, or think that they don’t have an suitable answer and so are ignoring me. I am sure everyone can agree that internet time/blog conversations are very far down the list of everyone’s priorities. I am sure that I am not going to have ample time to satisfy everyone.) In this case however I have both the time and inclination to answer your question:

Eph5:23For the husband is the head of the wife even as Christ is the head of the church, his body, and is himself its Savior. 24Now as the church submits to Christ, so also wives should submit in everything to their husbands.
25Husbands, love your wives, as Christ loved the church and gave himself up for her, 26that he might sanctify her, having cleansed her by the washing of water with the word, 27so that he might present the church to himself in splendor, without spot or wrinkle or any such thing, that she might be holy and without blemish. 28In the same way husbands should love their wives as their own bodies. He who loves his wife loves himself. 29For no one ever hated his own flesh, but nourishes and cherishes it, just as Christ does the church, 30because we are members of his body. 3I “Therefore a man shall leave his father and mother and hold fast to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh.” 32This mystery is profound, and I am saying that it refers to Christ and the church. 33However, let each one of you love his wife as himself, and let the wife see that she respects her husband.”

I think you and I have very different views about the lordship of Christ over the Church. As such I am not sure how far we can get along this line. I am more than happy to continue to try (as I have time) if you would like.

TL#181 “The two shall become one flesh is a reference to marriage — of which Christ emulates. IOW Christ’s relationship with the church is likened to the oneness of a marriage. It is not the marriage relationship that reflects the Lord and the church. It is the relationship of Christ sacrificing Himself for the benefit of the church that is likened to a marriage. You have it backwards.”

I disagree. I don’t think God created institutions on accident or without purpose. Just like the animal sacrifices are a model of the sacrifice that is to come (designed that way from the beginning by God, not referenced in retrospect) so marriage was designed from the beginning as a model of Christ and the Church. I think the Bible suppose the whole of the marriage relationship is a model for the whole of the relationship of Christ and the Church. Not a perfect representation or a one to one corollary any more than the animal sacrifices were to Christ’s sacrifice, but representative non the less. If you think that it is only one aspect of the relationship that is reflected then we are never going to come to any sort of agreement. Which is fine.

TL#215 you are right that the wife is told to submit herself. This is what I have been saying all along and no different. The Bible (as Pastor Jim Wilson put it) “focuses on the chain of submission not the chain of command”. So I think the question that each wife but seek God on is, how is the Church to submit to Christ? And then do likewise.

cheryl- I hope to answer your comments towards me next, but since I had to re-do this comment I don’t know when that will be. 🙂 This does turn out to be a good few days for this as I sprained my ankle and am ignoring all housework. 🙂

NN 2010-05-27

To SM (227)
(I apologize for the clipped nature of this post: I don’t have time to sit and make the prose nice)

I asked:

“I presume that we can agree that the apostles consistently give distinct and non-equivalent instructions to husbands and to wives separately:
Eph 5, Col 3, 1 Pet 3, etc. – In each case the wife specifically is told that she is to be submitted (”hupatassoe”) to her husband; while in each case the husband is given a distinct and different instruction.”

If I may paraphrase: You answered – ‘No, the distinctions of instruction given to husbands and wives are due to the particular people and circumstances which the apostle is addressing.”

I shall lay out the argument from beginning to end as a thread of formal logic –

  • The apostle tells the wife and the husband different things. (This is indisputably in the text itself – the sentences which Peter & Paul address to “husbands” and “wives” are different)
  • There are three possibilities regarding the differences:
    1) The differences are purely prosaic & have no substantive meaning
    ~ This is implausible as the words used are quite different and non-parallel; also two different apostles in three different places utilize extremely similar instructions which differentiate between husbands and wives
    2) The instructions are intended only a particular set of specific individuals or only to the specific culture being addressed and are not universal.
    ~ This in unsupportable due to in text commentary of the apostles on the matter; each time the apostle discusses the matter he makes no reference whatsoever to the particular circumstance or culture. In various places Paul comments on the metaphysical origin for differentiation between the husband and the wife. In Ephesians 5, Paul makes analogy between the marriage relationship of a man and a woman to the union of Christ with the Church – this relationship, by definition, transcends any cultural boundaries. In 1 Tim 2, Paul makes differentiation between men and women and then gives the reason that it is due to the events with Adam & Eve in Genesis – again the events of Genesis preceed any particular human culture. The commentary offered by the apostle when discussing the nature of any gender based distinction in marriage universally denies us any possibility of concluding that the remarks are only pertinent to a specific culture. Rather, they are transcendent and will therefore find expression within any particular culture. This brings us to the third possibility –
    3) The instructions are intended to be universal as part of the current created order (whether due to God’s original design or as a result of the Fall it is the proper order now)

The above logic chain proves that the differentiation between men and women is a truth which transcends particular culture – but it does not prove that it is hierarchical. To prove that we must examine the particular instructions give:
Women are told to “hupotassoe” their husbands – this same general instruction is used by Paul in the same context to describe the proper actions of citizens toward their governments and slaves toward their masters. Furthermore, we are instructed by the Christ that we are to obey the governing authorities (“render unto Caesar what is Caesar’s”) so we must interpret Paul’s specific instructions to wives to be in keeping with his use of the words to describe other obedience relationships. Since Paul explicitly gives no such equivalent instruction to the husband the relationship logically must be hierarchical.

Thus is it demonstrated that the apostolic instruction regarding the marital relationship is both hierarchical and universal in application.

Having gotten thus far let me state clearly that the origination of hierarchy from the basis of what I have called “eros” is a hypothesis on my part. It fits by far the best with all available evidence provided by Scripture that I have seen – but I cannot logically prove it in the same way (as a scientist trained in formal logic I mean something very specific when I say “prove”).

…. My computer is apparently not liking the length of this response, lest I lose it I shall continue later in another comment rather than risk losing this. This is also probably a good stopping point to make sure that there are no questions thus far.

Susanna Krizo 2010-05-27

Marke, I never said authority=evil, I said authority was instituted BECAUSE OF EVIL, i.e the presence of sin.
As I suspected, the only foundation you can give is “God says,” but you did not answer my question: WHERE DOES GOD DECLARE IT AND WHY DID DECLARE IT. This is the question comps cannot answer wherefore they must resort to the Divine Commandment Theory, i.e. it is right because God commands it, but the question whether God has actually commanded it, cannot be proven by such a theory.

Comps have done a superb job at convincing the church that egalitarianism is caused by post-modern philosophy. Of course they have zero proof of it and can only demonize women’s rights movements, as the White Supremist demonized the civil rights movement. Whereas both of these movements had some issues, they were hardly influencing the church to remove itself from the original plan; even comps admit that there was plenty wrong how the church used to teach wifely submission etc. That said, it was actually ancient philosophy which changed our view from egal to comp by making the woman inferior. Where do we get the idea that a wife should be under the husband’s authority? From the Vulgate, in which Jerome translated Gen 3.16: “under the man’s authority will you be and he shall rule over you.” This was perceived to be a commandment until 1980’s. Luther, who BTW used the Hebrew Bible, as did Jerome, translated Gen 3.16, “your will shall be under the man’s authority and he shall rule over you,” and this is where we get the idea that a husband should place his wife’s will under his authority. Very few know about these changes since our modern Bibles use the word “desire,” which is also a false translation.

Gen 1 describes the rule of a rational over an irrational, Gen 3 describes the sinful rule of a rational over an other rational being, but Gen 2 describes love, which is why it is used in Eph 5 to fortify the teaching that a man should love his wife as he loves himself.

You asked why authority or rule was necessary in the sinless world. As i pointed out, and as God himself declared it was there before the fall. Therefore you ought to be more regulated in your arguments, rather than declaring that ‘rule’ is a consequence of sin. If God ordained that authorty exist in a sinless world we ought to teach and know that- that’s my point. Once that is set as the foundation, then one can look further to see if such authority existed between husband/wife and if it did, we can be confident that authority is not in and of itself sinful. This is at the heart of many egalitarian arguments, and unfortunately they by pass this point assuming authority=evil (which of course is a by-product of our post modern philosophy)

SM 2010-05-27

NN, thanks for a response.
First you write (239): “let me state clearly that the origination of hierarchy from the basis of what I have called “eros” is a hypothesis on my part.”

Now we get to the bottom of that issue. In your article which you quote in your comments on this thread you are making a claim based on what you say is “direct”, “clear”, and “evident” in Eph 5:22 without identifying the words or phrases that either explicity state this or from which you infer this. Thanks for owning your hypothesis.

BUT, just when I thought I could “put to bed” this issue of “eros” being the basis of patriarchal hierarchy in marriage you continue:

(239) “[Eros] fits by far the best with all available evidence provided by Scripture that I have seen…”

Ok, I thought it was a hypothesis. Once again, would you be so helpful as to provide the scripture that you claim establishes “eros” as the basis for patriarchal hierarchy in marriage, other than Eph 5:22 which you cover already in your article under discussion and up to this point have yet to use effectively to support this claim.

NN continues: “…- but I cannot logically prove it in the same way (as a scientist trained in formal logic I mean something very specific when I say “prove”).”

I haven’t been asking you to “prove” the basis of your thesis. I have been simply asking you to support your claim that as we turn to Eph 5:22 we can see “clearly”, “directly” and “evidently” that “eros” between to “inequivalent” persons constitutes “a natural and God-made asymmetry”.

NN, you have had many opportunities to post in comments here and on your journal “all available evidence provided by Scripture that [you] have seen” and have not stepped up, yet?

I would be eager and diligent to read “all available evidence provided by Scripture”.

Patiently,

SM 2010-05-27

gengwall, (255)

This is how NN defined at my request “inequivalent”:

“In this case “inequivalent” means that two “objects” (people) are not the same in the sense that you cannot reverse the relational statement concerning them and have it hold true (mathematically we would say that the relationship between them is not transitive).”
http://nuallan.livejournal.com/53190.html

I conceded the point that a man is always a husband and not a wife and the woman is always a wife and not a husband.

However, they are both each other spouse and partner, in addition, they are co-heirs together with Christ, sons of God within the family of God, members of the Body of Christ, co-laborers in the Kingdom of God, vice-regents of God’s creation…

SM 2010-05-27

To SM (253)

NN, we cannot progress if you keep change the game. 258 comments in, plus the questions posed on your blog, and you want to change games. I am going to stick with your thesis presented in your article under discussion in this thread which you first brought to this thread in your comments which have remained unsubstantiated.

Your thesis in your article is that when we turn to Eph 5:22, “it becomes apparent that there is another sort of love operative here – “eros”….The presence of this type of love is distinctive of the marriage relationship….And if we recognize that this sort of love is between two inequivalent people *** THEN *** the hierarchical nature of the marital relationship instructed by Paul becomes evident…. And we see that in the marital relationship – when there is “Eros” that this leads to the specific instruction of the wife to submit to the husband AND the husband to take responsibility over this to exercise a sacrificial love to care for his wife.” (emphasis added)

Now you are changing your position and claiming:

“The concept of hierarchy stems from ‘eros’ necessarily hinges first on hierarchy existing.”

Gosh, which is it?

I am beginning to think you are not convinced of your own thesis. If you are not convinced, you cannot sell it to anyone else.

I will only address your thesis presented in the article under discussion on this thread. I am eager to have you explicate, substantiate, or retract.

Still patient,

NN 2010-05-27

To Susanna (252),
I will say this as nicely as I can…
Your grasp of the concept of formal proof is completely incorrect.

Formal proof is any logical proof developed from axioms (‘first principles’ – truly fundamental first principles, by definition cannot be proven). This is quite as true of science as of theology (though of course what each considers “first principles” are quite different)

What you call “the scientific principle of a hypothesis” – is also a poor understanding of the scientific approach to discovering things. In science the best practice is to determine a hypothesis from the most straightforward interpretation of some fact and then to determine what ‘data’ would show the hypothesis to be false – and then examine this ‘data’.

Which incidentally is exactly the approach that my original post details:

A straightforward reading of passages such as Col 3:18, Eph 5:22, 1 Pet 3:1, etc. suggests a hierarchy implicit within the nature of the marriage relationship.
What could make this hypothesis untrue? Well if we misunderstood the nature of the instruction given – for instance if ‘hupotassoe’ didn’t really convey the ideas of obedience. Or if the command was given because of a specific cultural condition which is no longer true.
Then we examine both of these falsification conditions (as discussed in my original post –
http://nuallan.livejournal.com/52878.html, and throughout this comment thread, including (239)). And both of these falsification conditions are shown not to be the case – as such the original hypothesis is demonstrated from first principles.

When I say that I have proven something (theologically); the presumed first principles are that the Bible is inerrant (true in all it espouses and does not contradict itself); and that it may be understood in context of the text itself.

Finally, as an aside which I should have asked many times over now: what would the falsification conditions be for your theories? I know that most people do not naturally think this way but it is essential to being able to identify when things are true & false (based on certain axiomatic presumptions), proven & unproven.

As an example consider (250 – my apologies Mara but it really makes a great example)
“Authoritative and erotic combined (by which she means ‘the fusion of erotic pleasure with the domination of females’) lead to pornography.” This implies that pornography is the result of a “male dominant – female subjugated” sexual mindset. But if this were true then we would not expect to find pornographies (and illicit sexual practice) in which the two partners were “equal” or in which the female were dominating over the male, and yet this is empirically observed to be the case.

Always look for falsification conditions – without them we can never recognize a proof and tell it apart from a hunch.

gengwall 2010-05-27

NN- I will give my 2 cents on 239.

“To prove that we must examine the particular instructions give:
Women are told to “hupotassoe” their husbands – this same general instruction is used by Paul in the same context to describe the proper actions of citizens toward their governments and slaves toward their masters.”

And Christians to each other. You seem to conveniently leave out the preceeding verse.

“Furthermore, we are instructed by the Christ that we are to obey the governing authorities (”render unto Caesar what is Caesar’s”) so we must interpret Paul’s specific instructions to wives to be in keeping with his use of the words to describe other obedience relationships. Since Paul explicitly gives no such equivalent instruction to the husband the relationship logically must be hierarchical.”

No, it doesn’t logically have to be a hierarchy. Are we instructed to obey the other Christians that we are submitting to in the prior verse? Where is the hierarchy that you believe must logically exist in Ephesians 5:21?

NN – I suggest that you are missing one possibility. I suggest that Paul is turning submission on its head. Sure, Paul talks about hierarchical submission in other contexts such as government/citizen, and master/slave. But marriage and the body of Christ are far cries from those types of relationships. Certainly you would agree with that. Isn’t it possible that Paul is showing us in Eph 5 a different kind of submission, one that is mutual, unifying, and non-hierarchical?

In order for marriage to be a hierarchy based on Eph 5:22, Christian to Christian relationships also are compelled to be a hierarchy. But we know, certainly, do we not, that Eph 5:21 is suggesting no such thing. Paul certainly is not saying, after two chapters about unity in the Body, that we have authority over each other and that we have to submit each of us to the authority of another brother (or sister, I might add) who equally has authority and also must submit. What nonsense.

Do you deny that the submission in Eph 5:21 between believers exists in a new paradigm, without any authority? Do you deny that the submission of wives is of like kind? I don’t know how you could based on the text. I agree with you (and disagree with many of my compatriots here) that the Eph 5 instructions are universal. But hierarchy is not what is at all in view. I believe Paul is saying that wives in particular have a universal problem (others think it merely cultural) with the new Eph 5:21 type of submission when it comes to their husbands. But that submission is not to an authority but to an equal. That submission is not obedience but cooperation. I think wives struggle with that because of the fall and I think Paul is remedying that in his instruction. But it does not confirm that the hierarchy that was brought on by the fall is correct. In fact, Paul’s subsequent instruction to husbands, to agape their wives, remedy’s another evil from the fall – husbandly authoritarian rule. Paul is not creating or even substantiating a god ordained marital hierarchy, he is destroying the the evil hierarchy introduced at the fall.

It is tough for husbands to love. Paul says “get over it and do it”. It is tough for wives to have a submissive attitude in light of the evil that authoritarian male rule has imposed on them throughout time. Paul says “do it anyway”. What results if both spouses follow Paul’s instruction? Marriage ascends to the mysterious level of the Christ/Church relationship. Marriage goes back to what it was like in the garden, before sin tainted our behaviors and perspectives. That is why you can’t divorce this teachign from the Genesis account. Genesis 1 describes a perfectly equal relationship between husband and wife. Genesis 2 shows mutual love and submission melding two people into one flesh. Genesis 3 shows that relationship torn assunder. And what is the evidence of the rupture? Authoritarian rule of husbands over wives. What is the solution? Well, read Ephesians 5 and you will have it.

NN 2010-05-27

To SM (262)
In my original post on “eros,” (
http://nuallan.livejournal.com/53190.html) I note that this concept is underpinned by a previous post giving explicit proof for hierarchy (http://nuallan.livejournal.com/52878.html) – the proof for hierarchy came first; though you seem to have latched onto them in reverse order. That I am telling you that any discussion of hierarchy based on “eros” must first presuppose that hierarchy exists is something I have already said and should not be strange to you.

But to clarify the nature of the other statement – we have a quote in physics:
“But the real glory of [a conceptual model] is not that we can find the answer, but that we can find a way of thinking such that the answer is self-evident.”
The concept of “eros” as explaining marital hierarchy is a model; but we must have a common understanding of the data before a model can possibly make any sense.

This is what leads us back to the content of (239) – we must be mutually clear on the data before having a meaningful discussion of the model.

SM 2010-05-27

NN (270),

“In my original post on “eros,”….I note that this concept is underpinned by a previous post giving explicit proof for hierarchy… ”

The only note to a previous post in the article under discussion here is how “wives be subject” is defined and is as follows: “However, as discussed previously, the instruction here given is the same as that given to servants toward their masters and citizens toward the ruling authorities – it is quite clear that this instruction does imply submission to authority.”

In the article under discussion “Agape & Eros”, your thesis is that in
Eph 5:22, “it becomes apparent that there is another sort of love operative here – “eros”….The presence of this type of love is distinctive of the marriage relationship….And if we recognize that this sort of love is between two inequivalent people *** THEN *** the hierarchical nature of the marital relationship instructed by Paul becomes evident…. And we see that in the marital relationship – when there is “Eros” that this leads to the specific instruction of the wife to submit to the husband AND the husband to take responsibility over this to exercise a sacrificial love to care for his wife.” (emphasis added)

It is clear in context and with the conclusions you draw that your “eros” thesis was not supported by any claims or conclusions drawn from another article.

NN: “the proof for hierarchy came first; though you seem to have latched onto them in reverse order.”

I’m simply reading what you wrote.

NN: “That I am telling you that any discussion of hierarchy based on “eros” must first presuppose that hierarchy exists is something I have already said and should not be strange to you.”

I have not read you actually address the questions concerning your “eros” thesis until 239 after multiple requests by me and another commenter. Even then you backed off from your claim stating it was your hypothesis. However, in the next sentence (239) you claim “all the available evidence provided by scripture [you] have read” best fits your hypothesis, but you do not provide this evidence after multiple requests.

NN: “But to clarify the nature of the other statement – we have a quote in physics:
“But the real glory of [a conceptual model] is not that we can find the answer, but that we can find a way of thinking such that the answer is self-evident.””

Again, this is a theological discussion, however it sounds like your physics quote is what theologians call reading into the text–reading the text with presuppositions.

NN: “The concept of “eros” as explaining marital hierarchy is a model; but we must have a common understanding of the data before a model can possibly make any sense.”

A model of WHAT!?
What DATA informs the MODEL!?
It is clear that the “simplicty of the gospel” has been forsaken.

In order for a meaningful discussion to ensue, NN, you must explicate, substantiate, or retract your thesis in the article under discussion.

NN, I’ve given you many chances to sell your claim.

Barely patient,

NN 2010-05-27

To SM
Is there a reason that you are so averse to commenting on the logical content of comment #239? – Here it is for your easy review –
http://strivetoenter.com/wim/2010/05/23/authority-vs-submission-biblical-view/comment-page-3/#comment-12105

I would quite like to discuss the idea of eros as operative within the marital relationship and its consequences – but any such discussion would be pointless without first establishing the common ground as I developed it in #239 (or alternately at the post on my “blog” prior to the one about “eros” in which I detailed the theoretical groundwork)

Susanna Krizo 2010-05-27

NN, I’m not stupid, you’re not stupid, so let’s not treat each other like one is, ok?
You wrote that a formal proof can be derived from an axiom. For the readers who may not know what an axiom means:
“In traditional logic, an axiom or postulate is a proposition that is not proved or demonstrated but considered to be either self-evident, or subject to necessary decision. Therefore, its truth is taken for granted, and serves as a starting point for deducing and inferring other (theory dependent) truths.” (From wikipedia)

I.e. you do not need to prove what the axiom (or first principle) is, for it is considered self-evident. As you also admitted, everyone has a different opinion as far as the first principle is concerned. And here’s the problem: you consider the man’s headship a self-evident truth which you do not need to prove and from this axiom you create your formal proof that the man has authority over the woman.
If I would use this same principle, I could call myself a god. The axiom would be that a god can create and sustain life, and since I have just created a new human being which I sustain through the milk I create, I am a god. I.e. anyone could choose an axiom of their own and provide logical proof. For this very reason, in theology, we must all agree what the axiom is, e.g. God exists, and it must not only be logica, it must also be found in the Bible. So far I have asked you to provide a text which says God gave the man authority over the woman, but the only thing you have done is to provide formal proof that your axiom, which you cannot prove, is correct. It ain’t gonna work.

Formal proof is any logical proof developed from axioms (’first principles’ – truly fundamental first principles, by definition cannot be proven). This is quite as true of science as of theology (though of course what each considers “first principles” are quite different)

And as far as a hypothesis goes, I do not have a poor understanding of it. You do not begin with falsifying your hypothesis, you begin by seeingif you can show it to be correct. E.g. I begin with the question: If I eat a pound of candy every day, will I gain weight? The next step is to try it out, to eat a pound of candy each day and see what the scale shows, while controlling all the variables. If after a set amount of time, let’s say a week, I have gained weight, my hypothesis has been proven true. If I have not gained weight, my hypothesis has been proven incorrect and I need to modify it, or discard it. You must begin with an assumption, for the purpose of a hypothesis is to see whether your assumption was correct or not. In science, a hypothesis must be falsifiable to be considered strictly scientific. Since you cannot prove God exists, or that he does not exist, theology does not function in the same way as science. This does not mean that we cannot use the same principles, but we must remember that some things can be proven, others cannot. As far as the man’s headship is concerned, you have chosen to treat it as a first principle which cannot be proven, whereas I treat the subject as one needing more proof than just “God says” for I believe if Gof said it, I would find it in the Bible. This is where the whole debate hinges on. Either you prove to me that God says in the Bible that he gave the man authority in the Bible or I will consider you to have lost the debate.

pinklight 2010-05-27

(261) Thank you, Cheryl!

Mark 2010-05-27

Cheryl (218)

Let me say a few things. I have given you much to look at in Gen 1-3 before. As i recall, you have yet to deal with the grammatical issues i have raised…do you remember that! Why will i waste my time saying things over and over when you haven’t even dealt with past issues. Also you might wish to be careful of what you say, as if you are the only one ‘fearing’ God. Remember the tax collector’s prayer?

Maybe one point that can help clear the issue. Where is one verse that tells husbands to submit directly to their wives? Since we know it does not exist, why the egal push to claim something the Bible never declares. Here lies the inconsistency, you reject male authority because there is no ‘explicit’ command of God in Gen 1-3 (while you reject or re-interpret everything showing it), yet you wish to promote an egal theology where a husband is never told to submit to his wife (but rather the command is always for the wife to submit). If you wish to be taken seriously you need to be consistent in your threads. You can’t demand something in Gen 1-3, but then do the reverse in the New Testament.

By the way, i never had the intention to answer your or Susannah’s questions. I simply wanted to show that authority did exist in the pre-fall world.

Final thought just to re-inforce. I want you to prove from scripture where a husband is told to submit to his wife explicitly- this way the issue should be solved. You can ‘disprove’ all the reverse passages as much as you want, but you must therefore show where a husband is told to submit to his wife. If you cannot do this, the point is proven- egals are teaching a false teaching, something not declared in scripture. Then for you to be consistent, show me the second or third witnesses from the Bible. I will wait for all eternity i assume!

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-27

Mark,
You said:

Let me say a few things. I have given you much to look at in Gen 1-3 before. As i recall, you have yet to deal with the grammatical issues i have raised…do you remember that!

No, where? Please give me a link to where you showed that God gave man the authority over the woman. I have never seen it but if you claim that you gave it, then please either repeat your argument or give a link so we all can read it.

Why will i waste my time saying things over and over when you haven’t even dealt with past issues.

I have never seen anything about God giving man authority over the woman that I haven’t dealt with. I have asked the question over and over again and never got an answer. If you think you answered, don’t you think it would be strange that I didn’t answer? This would be the place to give the answer since there are a good many people watching this blog article so your answer can go out to many more people. Maybe you can just summarize it, because honestly I do not recall seeing any place you showed a quote from God or other about a giving of authority in the original creation to the man to have over his wife. Perhaps you wrote it on another blog. Help me out guys, has anyone seen Mark’s argument where he shows the time when God gave the authority to the man to have over the woman?

Also you might wish to be careful of what you say, as if you are the only one ‘fearing’ God. Remember the tax collector’s prayer?

Pardon? Where did I say that I was the only one fearing God? And why would you accuse me of being a self righteous Pharisee?

Kristen 2010-05-27

I answered #239 – finding fault with NN’s assertions that Paul’s teaching tells the husband and the wife different things, and these differences have to be either “purely prosaic” or “only cultural,” or “a universal part of the created order,” as follows:
“NN– the principles of the Scriptures are timeless. But there are cultural assumptions being made all the time by the writers and original readers of the text, who shared understandings that we lack. The question is not, “are the instructions only cultural?” but “how would these instructions have been understood in their original culture?” I maintain that these instructions, in their original culture, would have been seen as instructions to husbands to lower themselves from the elevated position their culture gave them, and to raise their wives up as full equals in Christ.”
The reason the apostle makes no reference to a particular culture is that the cultural norms were assumed by the apostle and his readers. If I tell a friend who lives across town that I’m coming over to her house, I don’t need to mention I’ll be driving my car. She and I both already assume this. Someone in a later century, who doesn’t understand our culture, might think that because I didn’t mention a car, it means I walked. But such an assumption would be erroneous, based on not understanding what my friend and I take for granted.
Male authority over the female was assumed by Paul and his readers– but should that assumption be considered part of the timeless, universal truth he was conveying? Or do we, as modern readers, need to take the assumption into account so that we’ll understand what Paul’s readers would have understood?
If male authority in the culture is taken as assumed, then the different things Paul told men and women make sense in that culture as changes to that state of affairs. Kenneth Bailey says in Jesus through Middle-Eastern Eyes, “An innovator in any age must deal with tradition. Some things are omitted. Some things are endorsed and left unchanged. Still others are revised through the introduction of new elements.” (p. 107) Paul’s writings do NOT show the endorsing of the traditional idea of marriage in that age by leaving it unchanged. Instead, he takes the traditional view of marriage and OMITS what would have been the expected, direct instruction regarding husbandly authority — speaking instead of the husband’s role as nurturer and provider for the wife. Then he REVISES the traditional view of marriage through the introduction of the concepts of mutual submission and husbandly emulation of Christ (not in taking authority over the church, but in laying down His high privilege and giving Himself up for her).
In other words, there is a fourth choice that NN overlooked– the idea that differences in Paul’s instructions are not to be disregarded as “only cultural,” but ARE to be read in terms of what they meant in that culture, before we try to apply them to our own.

Tiffany 2010-05-27

Cheryl,
The only issue I have ever brought up in my comments in this thread is “wives submit to your husbands as the church does to Christ”. That the earthly marriage relationship is a model for the heavenly one and we as wives need to figure out what the relationship of Christ and the church is to look like and build our doctrine from there. That is the issue I have tried to address multiple times now. So no I haven’t attempted to prove anything from Genesis because I am speaking of Christ and the Church and the probative passages are in the NT. The only nod I have given to the discussion of authority is to acknowledge it can be used wrongly and damage people which was an awful thing.

If I remember correctly a few hours ago (and about 100 comments ago) you addressed my comments on that. I am going to look for that response and respond to you. (and to genwall as well as he (?) has asked some very good questions.) But I don’t intend to jump into a separate conversation on genesis as I do not have the time for two topics. If this one gets finished out I might reconsider.

As to your insistence of NN to do so, about 100 comments (208)ago he requested a “last call” if you will to him for any questions anyone felt to be of critical importance as he has other more pressing matters to address. SM (209) was the one that responded and he is the one that NN has been attempting to answer. He is not trying to hold the rest of the conversation in one spot, he is simply trying to address the question (albeit yet to SM’s satisfaction) that was put to him. You didn’t ask that question then and to be honest I don’t think he has read in entirety any comments that have dealt with other topics since his “last call.”

You suggest in a comment above that “running out of time” is some sort of excuse given when comps. don’t have answers for you. Given that there have been 300 comments on this topic, over 100 of them just today, can you not realize that is a very legitimate concern whether the person feels they can answer you or not? Surely you have at times had to post pone or abandon web activity for things more pressing? And especially in a debate like this where there are 3 comps (who have all stated from the beginning that they aren’t trying to prove every objection you have to the theology) and by my count at least 10+ egals, that expecting everyone to stick around until you are convinced or they are isn’t reasonable? If someone says- “hey I’m out of time” why not just take them at their word instead of insinuating it is an excuse because they don’t have the answers.

Now I am going to see if I can find your comment addressing my comments on Christ and the Church.

Elastigirl 2010-05-27

Mark,

Concerning: “Where is one verse that tells husbands to submit directly to their wives? Since we know it does not exist, why the egal push to claim something the Bible never declares.

It’s plain as day. There was a comment above that articulated it all so well. Can’t find it — i’ll try to recapture it:

Ephesians 5:21-25

verse 21: Paul states “Submit to one another out of reverence for Christ.” Plainer than plain that all are included in this statement, husbands, wives, slaves, masters, friends, co-workers,….

verse 22: Paul tells wives to submit to their husbands. He doesn’t mention that wives are to love their husbands. Just because he doesn’t mention it are we to conclude they are excused from doing so? Of course not. It’s quite the given. Surely the least intuitive bone in the least intuitive person has to start tingling with recognition of the truth of this.

verse 25: Paul tells husbands to love their wives. He doesn’t mention that husbands are to submit to their wives. Just because he doesn’t mention it are we to conclude they are excused from doing so? Especially in light of verse 21, of course not. It’s quite the given.

Reading this as a whole as if for the first time (if only we could detox our brains), those least intuitive bones have to start tingling with recognition of the truth of this as well.

We can get so tangled and twisted in analyzing and dissecting parts of the Bible (and flooding our minds with the analyses of others) that it becomes too convoluted for common sense. We miss the fact of the forest, trying to figure out the meaning of lichen and drops of sap.

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-27

Tiffany,
You said:

The only issue I have ever brought up in my comments in this thread is “wives submit to your husbands as the church does to Christ”.

Would it not be fair to add that your argument has been that the reason for the submission is because the husband has authority just as Christ as authority over his church? So the question about when did God authorize the man to have authority over his wife is really appropriate.

So no I haven’t attempted to prove anything from Genesis because I am speaking of Christ and the Church and the probative passages are in the NT.

Is it your position then that the authority that the husband has that models the authority of Christ over the church is not an authority that originated in Genesis but sometime after, perhaps in the New Testament era?

The only nod I have given to the discussion of authority is to acknowledge it can be used wrongly and damage people which was an awful thing.

Are you sure that you don’t believe that the husband has authority over his wife? In comment #234 you said:

The prevailing thought seems to be that the Lordship isn’t an authority but a oneness where authority isn’t necessary. Rather that Christ and the church are going to be one in a way where authority is not applicable. I disagree with this. Thus I view the interaction of Christ and the Church differently and think it applies to the marriage relationship in a different manner.

Seems to me that you are saying that in authority of Christ applies to the marriage relationship but in a different manner. Perhaps I have taken some of NN’s comments and assumed you agreed with him. Would you be willing to give your opinion on authority? After all this is what this post is about – authority vs submission.

But I don’t intend to jump into a separate conversation on genesis as I do not have the time for two topics. If this one gets finished out I might reconsider.

Sure, as you wish. I am just glad to have some complementarians here to interact with. You are free to comment on what you want and if you are not making claims, then you are not the one who would need to support something you are not claiming.

As to your insistence of NN to do so, about 100 comments (208)ago he requested a “last call” if you will to him for any questions anyone felt to be of critical importance as he has other more pressing matters to address.

I have not available much today even though I tried. If he is willing to take one question from me, mine is when did God give authority to the husband over the wife? Was in the time of creation, or later or in the NT? When?

You suggest in a comment above that “running out of time” is some sort of excuse given when comps. don’t have answers for you.

Actually I have found that complementarians don’t answer questions by several ways:
1. They demand answers from us before they will answer the simple questions.
2. They say they do not have time to deal with it.
3. They just don’t answer and go on to something else.

If we are to love the truth, then we should be willing to answer questions. I do understand that many people aren’t open to any other view than their own and so they don’t entertain questions. But for those people, I don’t know why they would bother to come on an egalitarian blog? It doesn’t make sense to me at all. There are some basic questions that everything else is built on and knowing when (and how) God gave special authority to Adam that he was to have over Eve is a basic question. Of course if God didn’t give authority at creation but gave it at another time, then perhaps Genesis isn’t applicable.

Given that there have been 300 comments on this topic, over 100 of them just today, can you not realize that is a very legitimate concern whether the person feels they can answer you or not? Surely you have at times had to post pone or abandon web activity for things more pressing?

Sure all the time. However the question I have been asking is a consistent one every time that authority is brought up and we have not yet had an answer from complementarians.

And especially in a debate like this where there are 3 comps (who have all stated from the beginning that they aren’t trying to prove every objection you have to the theology) and by my count at least 10+ egals, that expecting everyone to stick around until you are convinced or they are isn’t reasonable? If someone says- “hey I’m out of time” why not just take them at their word instead of insinuating it is an excuse because they don’t have the answers.

I guess the reason that I feel this way is because of lots of words written about things that are not in the Bible and non-Biblical arguments but no time for the very basic Biblical argument. It is so simple. Or is it? If we cannot identify when God gave an authority to Adam or to any other man, then why should we consider that there is a God-given authority? I don’t doubt that there is a man-centered authority that the world practices, but I think as Christians we need to base our doctrine on the bible and God’s word.

Anyways, looking forward to reading what else you write. I know I have more to correspond to, but it is difficult for me to get everything done and for one person to answer everyone’s posts. I do try my best to do as much as I can.

Tiffany 2010-05-27

RE Cheryl #186 you state

“Submitting to the Lord is clear – we are to submit “in the sincerity of heart”. In the same way we are to submit to our husbands in sincerity of heart. But the Bible doesn’t say that we are to submit as to Deity because that would be idolatry. In fact many women are guilty of idolatry by putting their husbands before the Lord.”

you also say that is how the church submits to Christ. Could you elaborate some on what you mean by sincerity of heart? I think I understand you but would rather make sure before addressing that specifically.

And you are quite right that we are not to submit as to deity. Truth is determined by Christ, not husbands. A husband can’t declare to a wife “I believe the sky appears green and you do too.” It is a truth that is outside of them, one which they need to find together ideally. Although the Bible makes provision if they don’t, telling believing wives to submit to unbelieving husbands. (I can’t copy and paste references now, I am one handed with a baby at the breast, I trust you know whereof I speak). So if the unbelieving wife is submitting it obviously isn’t to ideas of false truth. So how is she submitting? I think I know what your response will be but rather than assume I will wait for it.

You state

“But the question I would have for you, if a husband doesn’t take authority, then what good is his having authority? Most staunch complementarians will agree that the authority that belongs to the husband is a trump card that is to be pulled out whenever the wife’s will is different than the husband’s will. It (the authority) decides whose will, will be followed. If it (the authority) isn’t brought out then the marriage is following the egalitarian model for unused authority is no different in reality than no ultimate authority.”

I am going to perhaps confuse things here and say that the husbands authority isn’t a trump card. In fact I would like to ignore husbands for minute. I would put that the issue of submission between husband and wife isn’t primarily about resolving conflict. Looking at the church’s submission to Christ it doesn’t seem that solving a fight is even a consideration. Rather as His bride it is the churches desire to serve Him, please Him, become more like Him (and yes follow His commands, but that should be a delight, not a forcing of the will). So my observation is that if you have gotten to the point where a trump card is needed that both husband and wife have already screwed up. That neither are operating by the rule of Christian love, that the husband isn’t loving and sacrificing as Christ did and that the wife isn’t seeking to submit (honor, please, etc) as the church. Now in human relationships the likelihood is that they are going to screw up at some point and then you come up to this idea of a trump card and the husband taking authority, but I think this is a symptom of something already gone wrong. So of course if the husband uses said trump card it is going to hurt both him and his wife. (I expect that you are going to disagree rather strongly with this idea of submission. I am not trying to lay blame or suggest specific sin on the part of anyone here. But rather explain how I don’t see “can the husband use his trump card to take authority” to be a question that has to be answered if we correctly understand other things first.)

You are right that we are not under Christ’s authority as conquered subjects, but rather as joyful worshippers. And this is a oneness. But it is still oneness on Christ’s terms. He is still Lord. And there are still things required of us. It isn’t a 50/50 split oneness, or even a 51/49 split oneness, but a 100/0 split oneness. It is a good and joyful not forced freely given 100/0 split onesness. I think this is directly applicable to the marriage relationship. Much has been made of the idea that the mirror of the marriage of Christ and the church is about representing onessness. I am with you all on this, but I am putting forth that it is this sort of onessness and that is what the marriage relationship should reflect. Once again I suspect you are going to strongly disagree (and that there will be some on here who will be mad at the suggestion. I suspect that we agree on the type of oneness of Christ and the church but not on it’s applicability. If we don’t agree on the Christ/Church part I will elaborate with references. Once again I am one handed and trying to only type what I must.) I will wait however to answer specific objections as they come up rather than a pre-emptive strike.

I think that is all the main question you had for me in 186. If I missed something please feel free to point it out.

Gengwall (if you are reading this) I am going to try and answer your questions next.

To all- I had opportunity to respond today as much as I did due to my ankle. If I wake up tomorrow and can comfortably function as normal there is a good chance I won’t respond again until tomorrow evening. Just giving fair warning.

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-27

Mark,
It is quite like you to ask questions instead of answer them. You may not mean it this way, but it comes across as being evasive.

I was going to answer once again when I see pinklight has just responded to you in summary that is wonderful:

A verse where Paul says for *husbands* to submit to their *wives* does not exist.
A verse where Paul says for all to submit to one another does.
A verse in Genesis saying that Adam had authority over Eve does not exist.

Here’s one way to describe the difference:

“One another” encompasses husbands.
“Helper” does not encompass the concept of “Adam’s authority”.
Being created second does not encompass “Adam’s authority”.
“Eve’s deception” does not encompass “Adam’s authority”
There is nothing in Genesis that encompasses “Adam’s authority”.

Great summary!

Mark, you said:

By the way, i never had the intention to answer your or Susannah’s questions. I simply wanted to show that authority did exist in the pre-fall world.

You had no intention on answer our questions? Why am I not surprised?

Final thought just to re-inforce. I want you to prove from scripture where a husband is told to submit to his wife explicitly- this way the issue should be solved. You can ‘disprove’ all the reverse passages as much as you want, but you must therefore show where a husband is told to submit to his wife. If you cannot do this, the point is proven- egals are teaching a false teaching, something not declared in scripture. Then for you to be consistent, show me the second or third witnesses from the Bible. I will wait for all eternity i assume!

All of us (including husbands and wives) are part of the one another’s that are to submit to each other:

Ephesians 5:21 (NASB)
21 and be subject to one another in the fear of Christ.

1 Peter 5:5 (NASB95)
5 You younger men, likewise, be subject to your elders; and all of you, clothe yourselves with humility toward one another, for GOD IS OPPOSED TO THE PROUD, BUT GIVES GRACE TO THE HUMBLE.

Galatians 5:13 (NASB95)
13 For you were called to freedom, brethren; only do not turn your freedom into an opportunity for the flesh, but through love serve one another.

1 Corinthians 16:16 (NASB)
16 that you also be in subjection to such men and to everyone who helps in the work and labors.

Now what Scripture can you give to show where God delegates authority to the man to be the authority over his wife?

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-27

Tiffany,
You asked:

you also say that is how the church submits to Christ. Could you elaborate some on what you mean by sincerity of heart? I think I understand you but would rather make sure before addressing that specifically.

I have highlighted three Scriptures below that I believe show the way in which we are to submit. It is not insincere to forced or coerced but in sincerity of heart:

Ephesians 6:5 (NASB)
5 Slaves, be obedient to those who are your masters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in the sincerity of your heart, as to Christ;

1 Peter 1:22 (NASB95)
22 Since you have in obedience to the truth purified your souls for a sincere love of the brethren, fervently love one another from the heart,

Colossians 3:22 (NASB95)
22 Slaves, in all things obey those who are your masters on earth, not with external service, as those who merely please men, but with sincerity of heart, fearing the Lord.

You said:

Truth is determined by Christ, not husbands.

I couldn’t agree with you more! Yeah! Agreement!

It is a truth that is outside of them, one which they need to find together ideally.

This is the basis of egalitarian-style marriage. Working hard together to be a unity of two operating in agreement.

Although the Bible makes provision if they don’t, telling believing wives to submit to unbelieving husbands.

Believers are told to witness to their unbelieving husbands through their chaste and reverent behavior. Because Christ gives women freedom, it was thought that Christianity would cause women to be against their husbands, but thoughtful caring women who respected their husbands and loved Christ could soften their hearts toward Christianity.

So my observation is that if you have gotten to the point where a trump card is needed that both husband and wife have already screwed up. That neither are operating by the rule of Christian love, that the husband isn’t loving and sacrificing as Christ did and that the wife isn’t seeking to submit (honor, please, etc) as the church.

That is exactly my point. If a comp couple live a life together of honor and respect and love, they will have the exact same model as an egalitarian couple who live a life together of honor and respect and love.

So what’s the difference? The only difference will be when there are differences of wills. If the wife submits each time and gives up her will and the husband is not given the opportunity to give up his will for her, then it is not a truly sacrificial marriage for him.

Now in human relationships the likelihood is that they are going to screw up at some point and then you come up to this idea of a trump card and the husband taking authority, but I think this is a symptom of something already gone wrong. So of course if the husband uses said trump card it is going to hurt both him and his wife.

I agree that the husband using the trump card of taking authority over her will, will hurt both him and his wife. But it is not necessarily something gone wrong, just that God created us with different wants and likes and passions and at times these will clash when we care the most.

And this is a oneness. But it is still oneness on Christ’s terms. He is still Lord.

Yes, it is indeed a oneness. And the “terms” that Christ has set out are shared authority. Although he is the one who will judge and He said that not even the Father will judge, we are invited to judge with Him. His heart of love for His bride shows a consistent loving sharing of everything that He has with her.

It isn’t a 50/50 split oneness, or even a 51/49 split oneness, but a 100/0 split oneness.

I don’t know what you mean by this. We are joined with our Lord, but we don’t disappear. I am confused by what you mean by 100/0 split oneness.

The question I have from what you have written, is how do comps affirm husbandly authority when it is sin that would cause him to take his authority over her will? You said that if he does this then it will hurt them both. That is how we see it too. That is why egalitarians work hard to not have one person take authority over the other. I causes a deep hurt that is not meant to be there in the marriage. And if there is no authority that is taken over another person’s will, then an unused authority is just as good as no authority at all. If I am wrong about this, then how do you see an authority that is not used over the other person as a viable, real authority? And why would God created an authority for man that wasn’t meant to be used? I am quite unsure of your views because your husband sounds way more like a complementarian than you do. I am not trying to cause an offense, just making an observation perhaps from the lack of information?

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-27

Susanna,
You said:

Hey Cheryl, I think we won the debate (doing the victory dance…), for you know you have won when the opposing party gets nasty (rule #1 in debating: the one who gets mad has already lost).

It was interesting that Mark came out swinging even though he has not been a major part of this discussion so very little has been addressed to him. I was surprised in one way but not surprised in another way. I think I understand why he comes across in anger. If one cannot respond to the questions and your position is something that you have a strong emotional attachment to, then when your security blanket is being pulled on, you will react aggressively. Anger is a good cover for other emotions.

Mark just doesn’t have the answers, although he has convinced himself that he does, without actually giving those answer to us. But I am starting to get to know Mark a bit and I think he is a good guy at heart and in the basic Christian doctrines we are in agreement and likely he could be one of our good friends if we knew him face to face. But he gets hot when he is challenged and some of his conversation is less than charitable. My first thought is, boy he must be really insecure in his position to throw out shots like that, but then another part of me has a lot of sympathy for him because I know that he is showing discomfort because of the challenge. I know that it takes a big man to change one’s position and sometimes it takes years, but if we keep acting in love even when we are mocked, we are following what we have been called to do by our Lord. I trust the Lord that he can get through to Mark. I believe that Mark’s heartfelt desire is to stay right where he is theologically. Who will win in that battle will depend on the two of them.

Now to Mark, I agree with Susanna. When you attack the person instead of dealing with the argument, it will be seen as a sign that you lost the debate. If there is anything you need to work on to make you more effective in your argument, it is to work on the charitable nature which I am sure is there within you. Fair enough?

As far as Gen 1-3 is concerned, Grudem & co all agree that it does not mention the man’s headship which is why they have to go to the NT to find it (which is equivalent of saying the Constitution affirms slavery three thousand years from now).

It amazes me that they don’t seem to think this one through. What happened for all the years before the New Testament was written? What happened during the years that the apostles were teaching the church but they were still using the Old Testament? How did they appeal to the Scriptures that God had assigned a “role” of authority to only the husband over his wife? Now we are back to an authority that is never given by God according to the Scriptures.

SM 2010-05-27

NN (239)
NN: “The above logic chain proves that the differentiation between men and women is a truth which transcends particular culture – but it does not prove that it is hierarchical.”

I do not believe Paul or Peter’s address to wives and husbands was an attempt to “differentiate between husbands and wives.” There already existed within the culture a very clear demarcation between the genders. This was a reality, not a truth, whose negative implications, as well as any positives, have been felt by cultures throughout human history.

The authors may very well be instructing the original audience how to best live within their current cultural climate given their station in life. They may be explaining how the gospel informs their station in life in practical ways. Specifically, because of the differentiation that existed in the culture, for wives for whom it was already a cultural mandate to not only submit but obey, the gospel elevates their societal obligation by impressing upon wives to “submit as unto the Lord,” but even more remarkable in a society consumed by status and prominence was the instruction to all—regardless of status or prominence–(men included) to “submit to one another” (Eph 5:21, etc.).

I agree that nothing in the logic chain proves that culturally mandated differentiation is hierarchical. However, the differentiation that existed within the culture was assumed and so was hierarchy. I suspect it was a climate completely foreign to our modern sensitivities.

NN: “To prove that we must examine the particular instructions give:”

So you are now trying to prove hierarchy apart from “eros” which is in contradiction to your thesis in your article under discussion on this thread.

NN: “Women are told to “hupotassoe” their husbands – this same general instruction is used by Paul in the same context to describe the proper actions of citizens toward their governments and slaves toward their masters. Furthermore, we are instructed by the Christ that we are to obey the governing authorities (”render unto Caesar what is Caesar’s”) so we must interpret Paul’s specific instructions to wives to be in keeping with his use of the words to describe other obedience relationships.”

It’s already been said, but the verb for vs 22 is borrowed or implied from vs 21, so if hierarchy is in vs 22 then it is in vs 21. NN, are you saying that everyone is to obey everyone else? Even if “obedience” was in view in vs 21, the call for wives to “obey” out of reverence for Christ elevates the aberrant societal obligation imposed on them because of gender differentiation that was not present in the Beginnings.

Also, the coin had Caesar’s insignia, so it belonged to Caesar. Jesus’ wit—gotta love it! I see no relevance of giving to Caesar what is his and Paul’s instruction to wives in Eph.

Because there is no explicit equivalent instruction to the husbands the relationship logically must be hierarchical? Really? There is no specific instruction for women to “agape” their husband? Should they? Of course! There is no specific instruction for husbands to respect their wife? Should they? Of course!

NN: “Since Paul explicitly gives no such equivalent instruction to the husband the relationship logically must be hierarchical.”

In your article under discussion here, you claim when we look at Eph 5:22 “it becomes apparent that there is another sort of love operative here – ‘eros’… The presence of this type of love is distinctive of the marriage relationship….And if we recognize that this sort of love is between two ‘inequivalent’ people then the hierarchical nature of the marital relationship instructed by Paul becomes evident.” You continue, “[a]nd we see that in the marital relationship – when there is “Eros” that this leads to the specific instruction of the wife to submit to the husband AND the husband to take responsibility over this to exercise a sacrificial love to care for his wife.” You also add, “[t]he operation of eros within the marital relationship leads to an natural and God-made asymmetry of the relationship…” which you conclude is patriarchal hierarchy.
You are now claiming that the seemingly absence of an equivalent instruction specific to husbands is the basis for hierarchy.

You presume “X” where X=absence of an equivalent instruction specific to husbands
Logical consequence is “Y” where Y=hierarchy

NN, is this now your position and do you want to retract your thesis:– patriarchal hierarchy is a natural and God-made consequence of “eros” between two “inequivalent” people in marriage?

NN, I have been more than generous with my time to interact specifically to your comments and questions. Now, I eagerly await “all the available evidence from the scriptures” that supports your “eros” thesis, unless of course you are retracting it.

Kristen 2010-05-27

NN said:
“With regard to your dispute of the logic chain of (239) – your position falls within the scope of possibility 2 – you claim that the instruction was specific to the culture and not universally applicable.”
Well, sort of– but I don’t think you are entirely getting my point. I didn’t say the instruction, by being specific to the culture, was therefore not universally applicable. You seem to be thinking inside a kind of box where it has to be either one or the other. I think it’s both. The Bible by its very nature is both culturally specific and universally applicable. The trick is not to say, “Which one is this particular passage?” but to say, “What is the timeless truth being conveyed in this passage that was written from within a specific cultural understanding?”
NN continues: “However, I presume that you grant that some instructions are universal and transcend ANY cultural institution:
e.g. God exists, man is sinful, all men are instructed to repent from their wickedness and seek God through the atoning work of Christ, etc. Since you have sought to answer this, ask yourself this question: How can one tell the difference? Let us presume that Paul gave instructions which were specific to the culture and are no longer directly applicable to our culture and also that he gave instructions which were universal and transcend any specific culture. How can one biblically tell them apart. ”
You’re right that if you try to separate them out– “this one’s no longer directly applicable, but this one is”– you can end up with a very inconsistent hermeneutic. Some people take THIS passage as timeless and THAT passage as not applicable; and other people take the first passage as not applicable and the second passage as timeless; and there is often very little rhyme or reason as to why.
Scot McKnight, in his book The Blue Parakeet, offers an alternative: Read the entire Bible with a view to authorial intent and the cultural understandings of the original writer and the original audience, and then– rather than dismissing any of it as no longer applicable– use those understandings to try to find the timeless principle within every passage.
The thing is that pretty much every book of the Bible begins with some kind of statement along the lines of “this is the message that came to such and such a person during such and such a period of time, in such and such a place.” I submit that those are not there just for extraneous detail, but that God inspired them to be there just as much as the rest of the Scriptures– and He did it for a reason. That reason was to alert the reader that each message was first of all a message to a particular people, bound within a certain time and place– and that therefore we should pay attention to those specifics in trying to understand the passage.
Now, when it comes to those truths that are related to the eternal nature of God, or to humanity’s relationship with God– such as sin, repentence, atonement, obedience– because the topics themselves are eternal and God-related, there’s going to be far fewer humanity-related cultural assumptions that need to be taken into account. This is why it’s far easier to ascertain the timeless principle being conveyed. But when it comes to human relations (such as marriage), those historical/cultural understandings become much more important. In any event, if we always take into account the cultural/historical settings in which the various books of the Bible were written, our hermeneutic becomes much more logical and consistent– we needn’t worry about “when does this apply to me and when doesn’t it?” Instead we ask “What is the truth principle being conveyed by this passage?” And then we apply that principle to our own lives.
I can even give a Scriptural foundation for this type of Biblical interpretation, for Paul himself used it. He said that when the Law said “Do not muzzle the ox while it’s threshing the grain,” it was not the time-bound specifics of the ox and the grain that were important– it was the timeless principle being conveyed that “a laborer is worthy of his wages.” If the Scriptures themselves espouse this principle-approach hermeneutic, I think it can be considered a safe hermeneutic to use.

nn 2010-05-28

To Kristen (338)
I understand entirely what you are saying and did the first time. What I pointed out is that the venn diagram set of possibilities which I constructed was a complete set spanning all possibilities. And your claim fit in category 2.

To illustrate Deut 17:16 instructs the kings of Israel that they are not to “multiply horses to themselves.” Does this mean that current kings shouldn’t own ranches? (how about Presidents?) Of course if you understand the culture ancient Israel – “multiply horses” was a means of waging war. Multiplication of horses was a means to “rely on your own political strength” and not God (multiplication of wives for a king was much the same). And you can see this if you read the biblical text carefully – horses are repeatedly used as an indicator of war and military might. So we see a transcendent truth – “rely on God and do not seek to create reliance apart from Him” find particular cultural expression which is no longer true of our culture (we don’t use horses for military might). But we note at the same time that the “10 commandments” were spoken into exactly the same culture – and yet we view these as transcendent of cultural particulars.

And this brings us back to the question: How can you tell? When Paul says “all christians should submit one to another” you say ‘that’s a transcendent truth of the christian faith” when he says to exactly the same group “wives submit to your husbands” you say ‘well, that’s just a result of the culture that he was speaking to.’ But how do you think you can know? Especially, how can you be sure that you aren’t simply reading the biases of your own culture into the text? (and egalitarianism is certainly a culturally popular idea now, ever since the French Enlightenment)

So, if Paul were talking about marriage as universal human relationship, transcendent of particular culture – how would you know?

SM 2010-05-28

NN(339)

NN: “Actually if you read (318) & (328) – it is apparently quite the opposite of what Gengwall has been saying. Though if you read what I have said previously (76) – it is what I have been saying all along…”

I’ve read multiple times (318) & (328) & (76). So far, I am keeping up with you.

I was very aware when I made my last comment of your distinction—the use of quotes to set off the word authority which can indicate it is a foreign word or that the word has a special or peculiar meaning to the writer. It could be you had another intention altogether which is really irrelevant because you end the paragraph by defining your concept of authority which is actually the virtue love explicitly stated and described in the biblical text:
NN: (317) “I quite agree that Paul was both wives and husbands radical things about marriage – I think that Paul was telling husband’s that, in Christ “authority,” is quite a different thing and to be used in an entirely different way than the world preaches.That it is about nurturing and sacrificing, quite the opposite of the self-centered power of the world.”

Gengwall: (318)
“LOL – well then it isn’t authority. If it looks like a sheep, and walks like a sheep, and bahs like a sheep, it certainly isn’t a duck.”

Right. I understand you are using the word authority in place of the action “agape.”

You are using a noun (authority) and not an action. The action entrusted to husbands in Eph 5 is “agape”. Husbands ( action ). Husbands “agape”. Husbands nurture. Husbands sacrifice. Husbands care. Husbands cherish. Husbands love like Christ. Not…. Husbands authority.

NN (76): “Paul tells husbands in Ephesians 5 – in Christ, “authority” is not about my comfort, it is not about the fact that I would really like a glass of iced tea right now…”

Paul is not telling in Eph 5 what authority is not, but what “agape” is.

NN, do you agree that husbands are to “agape” their wives. If so, do you agree that “agape” looks like how Christ loved the church and that to “agape” your wife means to nourish her and to sacrifice for her benefit?

If so, can we agree to use the word “agape” from the text to mean husbands are to nourish, care, and sacrifice for their wives?

Kristen 2010-05-28

NN wrote:

“And this brings us back to the question: How can you tell? When Paul says “all christians should submit one to another” you say ‘that’s a transcendent truth of the christian faith” when he says to exactly the same group “wives submit to your husbands” you say ‘well, that’s just a result of the culture that he was speaking to.’”
I certainly never said that “wives submit to your husbands” was just a result of the culture. Wives should submit to their husbands in the same way all Christians submit to one another. Said submission does not convey authority. Complementarians so often seem to think egalitarians are against wifely submission. We aren’t. We’re against the concept of authority being read into a passage where the author wasn’t talking about authority at all.
I thought I made it clear how when you take the cultural understandings into account, it becomes clearer to see what the author actually meant. It’s puzzling to me that though you say you understand what I’m saying, your response shows that we still aren’t connecting. There is no need to ask “how do you tell?” Once you read each passage with a mind to finding the principle being conveyed, “how do you tell?” becomes a moot point, because once cultural understandings (in EVERY passage) are taken into consideration, the actual truth principles being conveyed can be seen, and those principles are what we’re supposed to be following in the first place.
As far as cultural bias is concerned– I think many of us as Christians need to understand that that we may have counter-cultural biases– that is, that we may not understand that certain aspects of modern culture are actually in tune with, and historically rooted in, Christian principles, and that in our rejection of “the world,” we may be throwing the baby out with the bathwater. Full female equality is one of these areas, in my opinion.

SM 2010-05-28

NN,

NN article and quoted here re Eph 5:22: “But now we move on to the instruction which Paul gives to wives… And as we do so it becomes apparent that there is another sort of love operative here – “eros””

Do you agree that nowhere in Eph 5:22 is “eros” explicitly or implicitly addressed?

NN article and quoted here re Eph 5:22: “And we see that in the marital relationship – when there is “Eros” that this leads to the specific instruction of the wife to submit to the husband AND the husband to take responsibility over this to exercise a sacrificial love to care for his wife.”

Do you agree that nowhere in Eph 5:22 does Paul address or seem remotely concerned with “eros” as a condition for the instruction he is giving wives to submit to their husband?

Do you agree that nowhere in Eph 5:22 or through the end of the chapter for that matter that Paul addresses or seems remotely concerned with “eros” as a condition to any instruction given to husbands?

Do you agree that nowhere in Eph 5:22 or through the end of the chapter Paul specifically instructs husbands to “take responsibility over this”, whatever “this” is?

Do you agree Paul was instructing husbands to “agape” their wives in the manner in which Christ “agapes” His Bride?

NN article and quoted here: “The operation of eros within the marital relationship leads to an natural and God-made asymmetry of the relationship”

Do you agree that Eph 5:22 and the whole of scripture never address, explicitly or implicitly, a notion that a “natural and God-made asymmetry of the relationship” is the consequence of the “operation of eros within the marital relationship”?

SM 2010-05-28

From SM 358:

“NN article and quoted here re Eph 5:22: “But now we move on to the instruction which Paul gives to wives… And as we do so it becomes apparent that there is another sort of love operative here – “eros””

Do you agree that nowhere in Eph 5:22 is “eros” explicitly or implicitly addressed?

NN article and quoted here re Eph 5:22: “And we see that in the marital relationship – when there is “Eros” that this leads to the specific instruction of the wife to submit to the husband AND the husband to take responsibility over this to exercise a sacrificial love to care for his wife.

Do you agree that nowhere in Eph 5:22 does Paul address or seem remotely concerned with “eros” as a condition for the instruction he is giving wives to submit to their husband?

Do you agree that nowhere in Eph 5:22 or through the end of the chapter for that matter that Paul addresses or seems remotely concerned with “eros” as a condition to any instruction given to husbands?

Do you agree that nowhere in Eph 5:22 or through the end of the chapter Paul specifically instructs husbands to “take responsibility over this”, whatever “this” is?

Do you agree Paul was instructing husbands to “agape” their wives in the manner in which Christ “agapes” His Bride?

NN article and quoted here: “The operation of eros within the marital relationship leads to an natural and God-made asymmetry of the relationship”

Do you agree that Eph 5:22 and the whole of scripture never address, explicitly or implicitly, a notion that a “natural and God-made asymmetry of the relationship” is the consequence of the “operation of eros within the marital relationship”?

(NN 359) “The word itself is never used in Scripture. ”

Common ground!

NN, thank you for finally helping put to bed your thesis concerning eros as the basis for hierarchy as a biblical concept. We have found common ground in that scripture never addresses explicitly or implicitly a notion that a “natural and God-made asymmetry of the relationship” (patriarchal hierarchy) is the consequence of the “operation of eros within the marital relationship.”

SM 2010-05-28

NN,

NN (357) “I did not say that Paul “attempted to differentiate between husbands and wives” – I said that Paul’s instructions did differentiate between husbands and wives. That is, he addressed both individually and gave them differentinstructions…”

I know. I am keeping up. To your assertion at 239 that your “logic chain proves that the differentiation between men and women is a truth which transcends particular culture – but it does not prove that it is hierarchical,” I responded at 335:

(335) “I do not believe Paul or Peter’s address to wives and husbands was an attempt to ‘differentiate between husbands and wives.’ There already existed within the culture a very clear demarcation between the genders.”

It appears you are reading the Eph text with the presupposition that Paul is establishing a set of behaviors intended to differentiate (“to tell between”, “to distinguish”, “to discriminate”, “to set apart”) husbands from wives. Given your presupposition you read Paul’s text as if his intention is to give wives a mode of behavior that is intended to set them apart (differentiate them) from husbands. In your view, since the instruction is based on an intention to differentiate between husbands and wives, only wives are to submit because a husband is not a wife and a wife is not a husband.

I am telling you that the clear lines of demarcation were already assumed in the culture, and that Paul was using the gospel to inform how wives and husbands live within their current situation not teach some type of behavior incumbent upon women to tell between wives and husbands.

NN, do you mean to use a word other than differentiate or do you mean something else altogether?

NN (357): “(You keep trying to jump ahead to what you presume my argument will be without following the argument itself – one must always read an argument for what it actually is.)”

You give me too much credit.

NN (357): “In fact you yourself acknowledge this “differentiation” but attribute it to culture – that’s a valid hypothesis, but to even make such a hypothesis you first must acknowledge differentiation. Until you can actually do that nothing else that I can say will make sense.”

Again, there existed a differentiation in the culture between men and women, husbands and wives. It was assumed by the culture. We do not agree that the Apostle Paul was establishing behavioral standards for wives in order to differentiate them from husbands.

NN (357): “ So, can we agree on this point? >>The apostle Paul gave different and distinct instructions to husbands and wives.”

Because of the differentiation that was assumed by the culture, Paul shows how the gospel informs their lives according to their station. The gospel elevates their societal obligation by impressing upon wives to “submit as unto the Lord,” but even more remarkable in a society consumed by status and prominence was the instruction to all—regardless of status or prominence–(men included) to “submit to one another” (Eph 5:21, etc.).

So, do you agree that in Eph 5:21-22 the early Christians, both male and female and married and single, who were concerned with status and prominence are instructed to submit to one another out of reference for Christ and the societal obligation of women at the time is elevated by invoking a disposition as unto the Lord?

Susanna Krizo 2010-05-28

To NN,
Logic. Yes, we should use logic, but logic alone is not sufficient.
a) a god can create and sustain life
b) women can create and sustain life
c) women are gods
How do you find out whether the above statement is true? Not by using logic, but by using dialectic investigation and checking what the further requirements for being a god are. We find that a god must be omnipresent.
a) a god must be omnipresent
b) women are not omnipresent
c) women are not gods.

Inference can be used in theology but not to create a foundation for other beliefs. The first thing that must be done is the building of a complete picture of the subject at hand and an exact understanding of any and all statements and ideas as they are intended. Only after this is done can new ideas be derived from the basic premise, and the inferences can either be accepted or rejected based on proof. Concerning the subject at hand, the complete picture would include such statements as “the creation account does not say God gave man authority,” “the law does not say God gave man authority,” “the Gospels do not say God gave man authority.” The basic premise includes now three statements which contradict the inference that the man should have authority over the woman wherefore it is rejected as invalid.
There are two kinds of inferences: one which is logically necessary and the other which is not logically necessary in which case it is possible to accept a statement while rejecting the inference. Since the statement “a husband is never told to submit to his wife” is categorically negative, it can have only one inference, a complete converse, which is also logically necessary. It is here that the greatest risk for error comes in to the picture, for what is the complete converse of “a husband is never told to submit to his wife”? Comps say it “a husband is told to have authority over his wife,” but this statement depends on our understanding of the word “hypotasso.” If the antonym of “hypotasso” is “epitasso” (command) the statement is correct; if it isn’t, the statement is incorrect. The antonym of “hypotasso” is “antitasso” (to resist), which does not carry the meaning of giving commandments, wherefore the above conclusion is incorrect and the inference is rightly rejected. The complete converse of “a husband is never told to submit to his wife” is “a husband is told to resist his wife.” This is an unbiblical statement and is also rightly rejected. Thus the only conclusion which is left is that the husband should submit to his wife as she submits to him.

I noticed that you like C.S. Lewis. I went to school in a country not too far from his and received the same classical education he did. A word of advice: never underestimate your opponent.

Tiffany 2010-05-28

Gengwell RE #154:

“Tiffany – would you also agree that the bible is very clear that all Christians are to mutually submit to one another (Eph 5:21)? Moreover, would you agree that Eph 5:22 is very clear that the submission of the wife to her husband is of the same kind and in the same manner as that of all Christians to one another? If so, then what does that say about a wife’s submission – is it obedience or something else? And what does that say about authority – is it present in the relationship?

Yes, I do believe the Bible is very clear that all Christian are to submit one to another. And that vs 22 is speaking of the same type of submission. However I think that in the verses following vs 22 were are show how the submission that everyone offers one another (including husbands and wives) is that the wives submission is characterized by the Church/Christ model of submission. That the nature of that submission that a Christian wife offers her husband is a model/type/shadow/representation of the sort of submission the Church is to offer Christ. That this representation is unique to the husband/wife relationship and is in no way in conflict with the idea of all Christians submitting to each other (including husbands to wife).

As to my thoughts on if it is obedience or something else and if there is authority present in the relationship I think you will find them in comment 323. Cheryl asked some follow up questions which is what I intend to address in the next post. You also addressed me in comment 235, and I think my 323 post should answer your questions as well, and if not I am rather certain my follow up one will. If not, please just ask.

Thank you for your patience as it has taken me until 200 comments later to get back to your very good questions.

Tiffany 2010-05-28

Cheryl RE #329 you state

“Believers are told to witness to their unbelieving husbands through their chaste and reverent behavior. Because Christ gives women freedom, it was thought that Christianity would cause women to be against their husbands, but thoughtful caring women who respected their husbands and loved Christ could soften their hearts toward Christianity.”

I would put forth that it is possible for a believing wife to submit in to an unbelieving husband because she isn’t to submit to him in matter of truth, but rather in every thing else. Obviously if their husbands hated Christianity and forbid them to be Christians they could not submit. If they told them in what manner to behave otherwise they could. It was ok for them to desire to please their husbands, to know their husbands preferences and act accordingly, to align themselves with their husbands in all things expect the nature of Ultimate truth that the husbands were denying.

you state:

“So what’s the difference? The only difference will be when there are differences of wills. If the wife submits each time and gives up her will and the husband is not given the opportunity to give up his will for her, then it is not a truly sacrificial marriage for him.”
(and later) “I agree that the husband using the trump card of taking authority over her will, will hurt both him and his wife. But it is not necessarily something gone wrong, just that God created us with different wants and likes and passions and at times these will clash when we care the most.”

I disagree with this. I think you will see quite clearly where and why when I clear up my thoughts for you regarding the oneness of Christ and the Church. But just let me say I think that it is the idea that the different wants, likes and passions clashing that would be occasion for the trump card that I see as one of the largest issues here.

You state:

“I don’t know what you mean by this. We are joined with our Lord, but we don’t disappear. I am confused by what you mean by 100/0 split oneness.”

You are quite right that when the Church (the bride) is joined with Christ (the bridegroom) we don’t disappear. But rather we will have been completely, utterly and wholly transformed to His image. It is a 100/0 split because it is Christ who has created the parameters for oneness. Unless we are completely made new in His image we can’t be one with Him. Lest you think I am suggesting we are going to be “stepford wives” -our will and intimate selfs completely destroyed without our consent,desire, or participation- I am saying nothing even remotely of the sort. But rather our love for Christ, our desire to submit fully to Him, will make it so we (our true and complete selves) couldn’t imagine not desiring everything that He desires. To give a practical example- you discuss how we will judge the angels as the bride of Christ beside our Lord in oneness. We will do this not as a 50/50 spilt where the Church and Christ discuss the options, not as a 51/49 split where we reach agreement when we can but Christ gets the ultimate say, but rather in a true and ultimate oneness of 100/0 because we will desire all that Christ desires and the Church will be incapable of judging the angels any differently than Christ will judge the angels.

Now it has been said many times by others on here that the distinction Paul is making in Eph 5 about the marital relationship representing the Church/Christ relationship is about oneness. What I am saying is that yes, it is about oneness. The sort of oneness I spoke of in the preceding paragraph. With that view in mind authority almost becomes a moot point within marriage. It is certainly there, but not in the way that egalitarians are concerned it is going to be.

I suspect this should clear up my thoughts on submission and marriage and how mutually submitting to each other (al a Eph5:21) is not exclusive of a distinctive submission talked about in the following verses between husbands and wives. It should also give a clear idea of my ideas on the place of authority in marriage. If you find it incomplete or confusing please first go back and re-read my original post as I did not restate much from that post in this one. See if we can cut down on some of the back and forth to save us all a little time. 🙂 I also suspect it will give you a lot to disagree with. Hope to be back on after the children are in bed to answer any follow up questions/disagreements.

Dave 2010-05-28

NN, your logic chain is fundamentally flawed (illogical!). Why do you still insist people interact with it? If you want to start there to get some base for communication you need to interact with the criticism of it. There are more options than you give with your three. You have not even allowed for combinations of the three. I said this earlier, though I should not complain about having to repeat one thing once I guess!!

I would argue that Paul is saying fundamentally the same thing to both husbands and wives, but allows for the cultural differences of the time that reflected a difference between husbands and wives.

* Verse 21. We are all told to place ourselves in a position of service to one another. Why? Fundamentally because of Christ (what he did and who he is – love).

* Verses 22-24. Wives are to do this also – remembering Christ’s relationship with the church (who he is and what he did – love).

*Verses 25-31. Husbands are to do this also – being like Christ who put himself in a position of service for His body (being and doing Jesus – love).

As I said earlier, Calvin saw the connection in this passage between submission and love. Love is the motive, submission is love being worked out. It has nothing to do with authority, but in ANY cultural context love is worked out through submission – placing ourselves in a position of service.

Please note that submission does not = subordination, where there is no choice, but due to hierarchy one is below another. That is NOT at play in this passage. It is not even inferred!

Charis 2010-05-28

Quote NN : “The operation of eros within the marital relationship leads to an natural and God-made asymmetry of the relationship”

I agree with NN and I think its in Ephesians 5 quite clearly. Doesn’t make husband or wife inferior or superior, but they are different and the instructions to each are different .

Click Here for a photo of “one flesh” (don’t worry, its nothing inappropriate).
How did that happen?
Methinks eros might have had a part.
Who will “nourish and cherish” the “one flesh” by nature and design”as her own body”?
OTH, Who, according to Ephesians 5, is instructed to CHOOSE to nourish and cherish his wife as his own body NOT by nature and desigh but by decision of the will?

NN 2010-05-28

To Susanna (366)
Logic acting upon axiomatic premises is the ONLY method of acertaining provable truth.

Your first syllogism is not formally valid, you have committed the formal fallacy of affirming the consequent. Since formal validity is the most basic concept of basic logical inference may I humbly suggest that your grasp of logic is rather more tenuous than you might hope. (oh, and actually the converse of a true statement is not logically necessarily true, only the contrapositive is)

To show the problem your syllogism is equivalent to:

If a being is a god then it can sustain life (If p then q)
Women can create and sustain life (q)
-> Therefore – Women are gods (Therefore p)
Though you could also look at it as an improper commutation of conditionals depending on which error you wanted to use

In addition what you call “dialectic’ here is simply a definition of terms – you are proposing axioms.

With regard to your second “logical reasoning” – I will recast it into logical forms (and include the premises you did not for clarity):

[If God says in the Bible that a thing is true then it is true]
The Bible (creation account, law, gospels, etc.) do not say that God gave man authority
-> Therefore, God did not give man authority.
… This one is actually a form of denying the antecedent. (There are two fundamental types of binary logical fallacies – you have now managed both.) An equivalent invalid syllogism would be:
[If God says in the Bible that a thing is true then it is true]
The Bible (creation account, law, gospels, etc.) do not mention the “Trinity”
-> Therefore, the “Trinity” is does not exist.

Might I suggest that Lewis’ lament for the state of the educational system was not unjustified.

May I close by stating that I am quite certain that I have not underestimated an opponent – but I also hope that there is no need for you to be an “opponent.” Debate should not be a competition – but an exploration; not about “winning” but about ascertaining truth. (http://nuallan.livejournal.com/34685.html)

Charis 2010-05-28

In your comment #239, I agree with 1, 2, and 3 (for 3, male rule is clearly a result of the Fall. The male and female were both given equal dominion/AKA authority in Gen 1:26-28.)

However, here is where I think you are missing some pieces:

QUOTE NN: The above logic chain proves that the differentiation between men and women is a truth which transcends particular culture – but it does not prove that it is hierarchical. To prove that we must examine the particular instructions give:
Women are told to “hupotassoe” their husbands – this same general instruction is used by Paul in the same context to describe the proper actions of citizens toward their governments and slaves toward their masters. Furthermore, we are instructed by the Christ that we are to obey the governing authorities (”render unto Caesar what is Caesar’s”) so we must interpret Paul’s specific instructions to wives to be in keeping with his use of the words to describe other obedience relationships ENDQUOTE

NN, The hupotasso verbs used in Ephesians 5 are all PASSIVE
http://interlinearbible.org/ephesians/5.htm
(with the exception of the one added to Eph 5:22 in the Textus Receptus- which is an interpretational addition muddying the waters IMO). So Eph 5:21-22 reads “BEING SUBJECT to one another… wives to husbands” and Eph 5:24 reads “wives ARE SUBJECT to their husbands in everything just as….”

Its the same concept as Douglas Wilson observed about “the husband IS the head of the wife” http://nuallan.livejournal.com/6888.html . The wife IS subject to her husband. I think “vulnerable” conveys the meaning. Wives are vulnerable to their husbands in a way which does not go vice versa. To me, eros seems to be a kind of object lesson of this.

Charis

Susanna Krizo 2010-05-28

NN, you wrote: “Logic acting upon axiomatic premises is the ONLY method of acertaining provable truth.”
So you are saying that we need to have a first principle, a self-evident truth, as the basic premise from which we deduct our conclusion? That is precisely what I said, i.e. you cannot use an inference as you premise. You can only create inferences from a premise and accept them or reject them according to proof. But here’s the real pickle when it comes to theology: how do you determine what the first principle is? How do you prove God’s existence? How do prove God is good? By using logic? That was the fallacy of the ontological argument of Anselm of Canterbury. He argued that since the mind could not conceive of anything greater than God, it proved the existence of God. But as has pointed out, this makes God’s existence dependent on the mind, i.e. what the mind cannot perceive does not exist, which is a false assumption.

You wrote: “Your first syllogism is not formally valid, you have committed the formal fallacy of affirming the consequent.”
I wonder where you studied logic… The following is from Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy:
“A good argument is one whose conclusions follow from its premises; its conclusions are consequences of its premises. But in what sense do conclusions follow from premises? What is it for a conclusion to be a consequence of premises? Those questions, in many respects, are at the heart of logic (as a philosophical discipline). Consider the following argument:
1.If we charge high fees for university, only the rich will enroll.
We charge high fees for university.
Therefore, only the rich will enroll.
There are many different things one can say about this argument, but many agree that if we do not equivocate (if the terms mean the same thing in the premises and the conclusion) then the argument is valid, that is, the conclusion follows deductively from the premises. This does not mean that the conclusion is true. Perhaps the premises are not true. However, if the premises are true, then the conclusion is also true, as a matter of logic. This entry is about the relation between premises and conclusions in valid arguments.” (
http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/logical-consequence)
I.e. If a god can create life and a woman can create life, it follows that a woman is a god. The conclusion is not true, but it is valid.

You wrote: “oh, and actually the converse of a true statement is not logically necessarily true, only the contrapositive is”
This is what I said too.

You wrote: “Might I suggest that Lewis’ lament for the state of the educational system was not unjustified.”
I graduated from High School in Finland, which is considered the best educational system in the world in all international comparisons (US is solidly at the bottom when 8th graders are compared).

To your last comment: there is always an opponent in a debate. An opponent does not mean that we are in a competition; it means that there are two parties in the debate.
Better luck with your next post.

Charis 2010-05-28

Dave,

To understand the unique/one way vulnerability of women sexually, even though its old, this sure rang true to me!

http://www.godswordtowomen.org/lesson%206.htm

And now, excuse me, the two youngest of my 8 children are ready to read from Chronicles of Narnia before bed.

NN 2010-05-28

To SM (364)
I am afraid that if we cannot find common ground on a simple factual true/false statement:

The apostle Paul gave different instructions to husbands and wives. (Eph 5:22-30, Col 3:18&19, etc.)

Then I really can’t figure out what what common there is at which we can start this discussion.

I shall make one parting remark since you keep talking about ‘how the word eros is not in the Bible.’ And seem to have missed my response on the matter (361) –

Do you believe in the “Trinity”? Pray tell, where is that word used in Scripture?… Of course it isn’t, so there must be cases in which we believe concepts to be Biblical even when the word itself is not used in Scripture. [a more formal discussion of this was given in (377)]

Before closing I wish to recommend something for your consideration (you may do with it as you please) about methods of Bible study that was once recommended to me by one of the Christians who I most respect. – It is often very easy to ready a sentence and get very caught up in our prior presumptions about theology and miss the content of the sentence itself. It is often very useful to simply diagram the sentence: what is the subject, what is the verb, what is the direct object, etc. This will often keep us more centered upon the text itself, and has very curative effects upon cultural and personal biases from creeping in.

SM 2010-05-28

Charis, (388)

You are correct that only women can get pregnant.

However, within the context of NN’s article his thesis was that in Eph 5:22 it is apparent that eros is “operative” in the instruction to wives and that the presence of eros in marriage constitutes hierarchy. NN’s use of symmetric interchangeably for hierarchal informs his definition of asymmetric. In the following posts, direct quotes from NN’s article and comments on this thread were used by multiple commenters and the blog host, and he was given opportunities to clarify or correct: 4, 18, 34, 113, 120, 137, 170, 177, 183, 185, 189, 193, 195, 197. There are many more, but I hope this will suffice.

Even at 289 I give NN another opportunity:
Begin Quote
X= operation of eros within the marital relationship between two “inequivalent” persons
Y=”an [sic] natural and god-made asymmetry of the relationship (hierarchy)

“Would you like to reword your thesis and any restatements i.e. the one above from the article under discussion? If so, how would you restate it?”
End Quote

NN, never took this or the many opportunities to refine his thesis that hierarchy (asymmetry of the relationship) is based the presence of eros.

Charis: “Just because the Greek word never appears in Scripture, that does not mean the concept of eros has no bearing on understanding Ephesians 5.”

NN’s claim was not that eros bore on his understanding of Eph 5. My best guess is that is probably the truth. But, it is just a guess.

He was given opportunities to qualify his thesis. I said in this thread at 227 and elsewhere that if he intended to claim observation, experience, or anecdotal evidence to support his claim to do so, but he stood by his claim at 239 saying it “fits best with all available evidence provided by Scripture that [he had] seen”.

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-28

Tiffany,
You said:

I would put forth that it is possible for a believing wife to submit in to an unbelieving husband because she isn’t to submit to him in matter of truth, but rather in every thing else.

I think you actually mean she doesn’t submit in matters of sin. If he wants he to stop practicing her Christian faith, that would be a matter of sin and she would never do that.

You are quite right that when the Church (the bride) is joined with Christ (the bridegroom) we don’t disappear. But rather we will have been completely, utterly and wholly transformed to His image. It is a 100/0 split because it is Christ who has created the parameters for oneness. Unless we are completely made new in His image we can’t be one with Him.

I completely disagree with this. We are to be conformed to His image so that we can be perfect. When we are then transformed into His image we become 100/100 with Christ. We are then who we were created to be in complete perfection and ready to take our place in ruling and reigning with Him. If we say that it is 100/0 then it is all Him and no transformed image in us. But because it is 100/100 we are truly a new creation fit for Him as a bride without spot and wrinkle.

If you take this view of 100/0 to the husband and wife oneness, the wife in essence would have to be absorbed to become a zero.

But rather our love for Christ, our desire to submit fully to Him, will make it so we (our true and complete selves) couldn’t imagine not desiring everything that He desires.

That is why it needs to be 100/100. A 100/0 doesn’t show an equal desire.

To give a practical example- you discuss how we will judge the angels as the bride of Christ beside our Lord in oneness. We will do this not as a 50/50 spilt where the Church and Christ discuss the options, not as a 51/49 split where we reach agreement when we can but Christ gets the ultimate say, but rather in a true and ultimate oneness of 100/0 because we will desire all that Christ desires and the Church will be incapable of judging the angels any differently than Christ will judge the angels.

Again you give a very poor example that can’t help but show one being absorbed into the borg. No, it has to be 100/100 for us to be in perfect unity.

Now it has been said many times by others on here that the distinction Paul is making in Eph 5 about the marital relationship representing the Church/Christ relationship is about oneness. What I am saying is that yes, it is about oneness. The sort of oneness I spoke of in the preceding paragraph. With that view in mind authority almost becomes a moot point within marriage. It is certainly there, but not in the way that egalitarians are concerned it is going to be.

I don’t understand. How is authority there if there is no difference of opinion?

Let’s take a look at God for example. There is no submission in the Trinity since there is no difference of opinion for one to submit to the other. I am talking about the actual Trinity now, not the incarnation.

Also in the Trinity one member does not have authority over the others since they are completely in unity.

So tell me, how does an authority manifest itself in marriage if there is unity?

I suspect this should clear up my thoughts on submission and marriage and how mutually submitting to each other (al a Eph5:21) is not exclusive of a distinctive submission talked about in the following verses between husbands and wives.

I don’t see how you can even pull out a distinct submission when there is only one word “submit” used in only one verse? If Paul had wanted to express a difference, he would have had to either use another word or reuse the word “submit” and add something to it. But he did not do that. There is a unity here with only one word used to describe each submission. To break apart one word in this passage would require one to approach the passage with a preconceived idea of differences. I am unwilling to do that.

It should also give a clear idea of my ideas on the place of authority in marriage.

No, it actually makes me more confused. I don’t see authority in the marriage relationship defined and 100/0 example honestly is too borg-like for words. I know that you must realize that since you mentioned that you might be misunderstood, but you didn’t give anything to show where a husband’s authority is practically practiced so I still don’t understand. Perhaps you can give an example of a husband taking authority over his wife where you believe it is God-given.

In comment #323 you said:

Much has been made of the idea that the mirror of the marriage of Christ and the church is about representing onessness. I am with you all on this, but I am putting forth that it is this sort of onessness and that is what the marriage relationship should reflect.

I strongly disagree that our oneness with Christ is 100/0 but is rather 100/100 so the thought that our marriage should be 100/0 makes me see the borg image where the woman is assimilated. It is a very unhealthy thought, in my opinion, and the number relationship shows that only the husband is important and she needs to become a clone of him as if he knows that is good for her. Since he is not her lord and her master, I can tell you right now that he does not know what is the best for his wife. Only the Lord Jesus knows what she needs and that is why the woman has only one Lord.

Looking forward to your further explanation.

Sue 2010-05-28

Here is the opinion of C S. Lewis. I don’t agree with him fully on the authority of husband over wife as intended by God, but I do agree with his conclusions, and who cannot?

“I believe in political equality. But there are two opposite reasons for being a democrat. You may think all men so good that they deserve a share in the government of the commonwealth, and so wise that the commonwealth needs their advice. That is, in my opinion, the false, romantic doctrine of democracy. On the other hand, you may believe fallen men to be so wicked that not one of them can be trusted with any irresponsible power over his fellows.

That I believe to be the true ground of democracy. I do not believe that God created an egalitarian world. I believe the authority of parent over child, husband over wife, learned over simple to have been as much a part of the original plan as the authority of man over beast. I believe that if we had not fallen, Filmer would be right, and partiarchal monarchy would be the sole lawful government. But since we have learned sin, we have found, as Lord Acton says, that “all power corrupts, and absolute power corrupts absolutely.” The only remedy has been to take away the powers and substitute a legal fiction of equality. The authority of father and husband has been rightly abolished on the legal plane, not because this authority is in itself bad (on the contrary, it is, I hold, divine in origin), but because fathers and husbands are bad. Theocracy has been rightly abolished not because it is bad that learned priests should govern ignorant laymen, but because priests are wicked men like the rest of us. Even the authority of man over beast has had to be interfered with because it is constantly abused. (C.S. Lewis, “Membership,” from The Weight of Glory, pp. 168-7)

Kristen 2010-05-28

Ok, finally getting back to this:
NN said:
“Let us apply the reasoning which you just outlined to a parallel passage of scripture, we’ll pick 1st Peter:
1 Pet 2:13 ~ “Be subject for the Lord’s sake to every human institution, whether it be to the emperor as supreme”
1 Pet 3:1 ~ “Likewise, wives, be subject to your own husbands, so that even if some do not obey the word, they may be won without a word by the conduct of their wives”
First of all, I don’t know if you realize that your tone comes across as condescending. “We” didn’t pick 1st Peter, you did. I think perhaps you are accustomed to presenting your point of view in a teaching, rather than a discussion, format. I prefer the courtesy of: “I would like to pick 1st Peter, if you don’t mind.” Thanks for your consideration.
But leaving that aside and going on to your point:
“Applying the same reasoning we say that “wives should submit to their husbands in the same way that christians are to submit to human governance. But this is quite different than your proposed reading of Ephesians. And since two contradictory statements CANNOT both be true (again a fundamental axiom of logic) – we must find a hermeneutic which produces a consistent understanding for both passages.”
The two passages are different, but reading Ephesians in terms of mutual submission is not contradictory with 1st Peter. Keeping in mind that both are written to Christians living in a Greek-speaking culture in which authority of husbands over wives, and of the emperor over everyone, are assumed, the two books still have completely different focuses. Peter makes it clear what his purpose in writing is, in 1 Peter 2:11 – “Beloved, I beg you as sojourners and pilgrims. . . [have] your conduct honorable among the Gentiles, that when they speak against you as evildoers, they may by your good works which they observe, glorify God. . .” It is from there that he goes on to tell these “sojourners” to “submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord’s sake.” He then goes on to speak of slaves who are under the control of non-Christian masters, and how the slaves should behave as Christ did, even when their masters are unjust. It is then that he goes on to say, “Likewise, wives, be submissive to your own husbands.” Peter is addressing how Christians are to behave towards those non-believers who are in authority over them. Wives are to submit to their husbands due to the governing authority husbands were considered by the culture to have over wives. The passage then goes on to talk about how unbelieving husbands (“who do not obey the word”) will be influenced by this kind of submission on the part of their believing wives.
Paul’s letter to the Ephesians has an entirely different focus. His whole letter is about what it is to be “in Christ.” The relationships that Paul focuses on are not about Christians-to-unbelievers, but about Christians-to-Christians. Though Paul also assumes the existence of the cultural authority of husbands over wives (as he does also the authority of masters over slaves, etc.), he is NOT talking about relating to those worldly authority structures– he is talking about how Christians “in Christ” should relate to one another. Christian-to-Christian relationships, then, are to be characterized by mutual submission in which those in power lay down their power, and those who are not in power are elevated. Christian relations to the world, and Christian relations to one another, are different. This does not mean they are contradictory with one another. In one passage husbands and wives, masters and slaves, who are all assumed to be Christians, are told to “submit to one another.” In the other passage wives and slaves, who are assumed to be living in a hostile culture, are told (along with all other Christians who are “sojourners” in this culture), to submit themselves to the governing authority of husbands and masters just as Christians submit to all worldly governing institutions. If the husband is not Christian, he cannot be expected to let go of his cultural privilege and lay down his life, submitting even to death, for his wife. If the master is not Christian, he cannot be expected to “treat in the same way” their slaves as their slaves have just been told to treat them. Therefore, this kind of mutual submission is not mentioned in 1st Peter.
Going on to your last question:
“Which leads us back to my question, but let me rephrase it for you: For any command given – it is a transcendent principle being applied to a specific context. How do you distinguish between the transcendent principle itself and the particular adaptation of the principle to the present context? And, as a sub-question – how do we tell this without forcing our own present cultural biases onto the text.”
It is of course always difficult to avoid forcing our own present cultural biases onto the text– whether they are biases that come from modern secular culture, or biases that come from modern Christian counter-cultural responses. But I would say that the best way to distinguish between the transcendent principle and the adaptation of the principle to the present context, is to study to learn about the original context. An understanding of the original context will help us understand original authorial intent– and when the authorial intent is God-inspired, understanding that intent will lead to an understanding of the transcendent principle.

Charis 2010-05-29

Dave,

I think she is more vulnerable because of her anatomy and because of the consequences of the Fall. And I think, as NN suggested in 239

3) The instructions are intended to be universal as part of the current created order (whether due to God’s original design or as a result of the Fall it is the proper order now)

The consequence of the Fall for women involves multiplication of and pain in childbirth, as well as “her desire shall be for her husband and he will rule over her”. This is not a command any more than Adam’s consequence is a command to sweat and deal with thorns. Its a condition.

To the woman he [God] said,
“I will greatly increase your pains in childbearing;
with pain you will give birth to children.
Your desire will be for your husband,
and he will rule over you.”
Genesis 3:16

Not “command” but “condition”
Not “prescription” but “description”

Likewise- Ephesians 5:24 “wives [subject] to their own husbands in everything”

Not “command” but “condition”
Not “prescription” but “description”

What happened in Gen 3:16 is not called a “curse”.

God did not “curse” Eve (or Adam).

They received consequences, and the consequences recorded in Gen 3:16 are redemptive in that they create a level of pain which causes one to turn from what has become an idol and see God.

  1. Before the Fall, they were eternal beings so if they had children they would not need to have many of them

2.Most animals only mate seasonally. Among animals (besides humans) a female “desire” for the male generally does not exist and there is no mating outside the season of fertility. Why are humans different when a rare “season” like animals would work fine for fulfilling “be fruitful and multiply”? For redemptive purposes IMO.

  1. In the immediate context of Gen 3:16, multiplication of childbirth and pain in it is mentioned- two mentions of pregnancy, which is a result of sex

  2. This one is anecdotal, but my mother always referred to menstruation as “the curse” and it does come with such unpleasantries as PMS and menopause so I rather think it was not part of Eve’s garden experience

  3. There is no record that Adam “knew” Eve nor did she conceive before the Fall. People ASSUME that means I consider sexual pleasure an evil along the lines of Augustine who thought they would multiply with no pleasure. Not true. Sex was God ordained by “be fruitful and multiply” and God designed it pleasurable. But I believe their total intimacy with God and one another was extremely satisfying and pleasurable in a way we only see in a mirror dimly (if we are so blessed) and they were not focused on sex like we are. They were, perhaps, quite young and it was not time for that yet- Eve had not come into season

  4. Gen 3:16 indicates that Adam would now “rule over her”. Testosterone is the hormone which drives male aggression. So, perhaps just as Eve had a huge hormonal change upon the Fall, so did Adam.

  5. Husband “rule over” goes right along with “wives are subject” and that is in the PASSIVE voice. My experience is that my husband DOES “rule over” me, I AM “subject to him” in a way over which I have absolutely no control. He has the power to wilt me with a few sharp words or to make me bloom with some nourishing and cherishing.

DESIRE and RULE can be so very destructive, but they can also be REDEMPTIVE, bringing the marriage relationship into closer resemblance with garden intimacy.

TL 2010-05-29

“I’m gonna be blunt. Such judgments are why I unsubscribed from the blog and don’t hang around here much anymore. Instead of feeling that my perspectives were heard and really considered and weighed, I felt unheard and judged.”

Charis, I’m glad you are being blunt. It is important to state important feelings. However, feelings are not always truthful or filled with truth. Sometimes, feelings are fueled by some true past injustices from long ago that deeply wounded our psyche and then we forward on the feeling and pain where it doesn’t belong. I’ve been there, done that. And I’ve seen you do the same.

Your perspectives have been heard and considered. Some of them were great, some not so great. Just like the rest of us. If someone doesn’t agree with you, it should not be taken as a personal discounting of your person. Do not require people to have to agree with you in order to feel respected. KNOW that you are respected by many EVEN though they don’t tell you so and EVEN though they may disagree with you on some things. Let me tell you plainly, you are respected by myself and many other fellow workers in the Lord. Consider my experience on this thread. Only a couple people have bothered 🙂 to respond to anything I’ve said. I could easily think the same thing you said. But I know and understand that I am respected and sometimes other’s just click in communication and in God’s economy, it isn’t my turn. Nothing more.

I personally, have observed you mature in the Lord, and I’m blessed by your desire to study and search the Scriptures for truth. You are a great example of how a woman can be a good wife and mother and also be her own person and also be a good student of God’s Word. Don’t let anyone tell you otherwise. And don’t let the pains of your past tell you otherwise either. You are loved on the online blogs and forums you post on much more than you realize, even on the places you’ve thought you weren’t welcome.

Cyber hugs….

Tiffany 2010-05-29

I am going to address a few people and a couple of topics in this response-

SM & Gengwall: I am hoping by the lack of further questions that I was able to answer those you had. (I am not assuming you agree with me, but just that I answered your questions what I believe). I am really hoping to wrap my end of this all up either today or tomorrow and I just wanted to check. I’ll take silence as a yes. 🙂

Cheryl- re: 100/100 vs 100/0 split.
You can not have a “100/100” split. You can have two separate entities that are both individually at 100. Or you can have a unified group of two individuals which make up “one”. If we are saying Church/Christ and Husband/Wife are to be one, they can be 50/50 if you want to convey equality but 100/100 is nonsensical. (I mean nothing mean by that word, or insulting, simply that it is a concept that doesn’t make sense – all basic percentages must add up to 100) Let’s just discuss this before I address your questions. Although let me say (for I have no idea how many times now) I have not now, nor in the past ever said the husband has a God given right to take authority over his wife. Stop asking me to defend the concept or give an example of it. It is not what I am saying, it is not what I believe. If for some reason you think I do I suggest you go back and re-read my comments.

Cheryl- re “eros”. I am not getting in the eros/hierarchy/etc discussion but I would like to jump into this idea of word/definitions in the Bible you have put forth. It is your contention that we can use the word Trinity to describe the Godhead because we see it clearly defined in scripture even though the word itself is never used. I would agree with you. You then seem to be saying that eros can not be used because no definition of it exists. Ever done a study of Song of Solomon? It is a textbook picture of eros (the word used in the Hebrew is “dowd”) in all it’s aspects between a husband and wife (mental, emotional, physical). If you want to say that there is not hierarchy in marriage even though eros is there then that is perfectly fine and the discussion can proceed from there. To suggest a definition of eros used is “a cult like tactic” and “an invalid argument” when the exact same principles were applied to the word Eros as you do to Trinity does not work.

Charis- I have had the same experience on this blog. I had however forgotten. I intend to finish out (I hope) the discussion parts I have gotten myself involved in but hope not to make this mistake again. I really appreciate reading your thoughts on Genesis/curse/etc. Hoping to have time to think about it more and maybe talk to you some about it. Do you have a blog I can find you on?

Kristen 2010-05-29

NN said:
“You are saying that Paul’s instructions in Ephesians to husbands and wives should actually be read as “wives submit to your husbands if they are a christian” – since you claim Paul is talking about only about christian-christian relationships.”
Honestly, NN, it’s getting frustrating that you tell me what I just said, and it isn’t what I said at all.
Paul is talking to Christian husbands and Christians wives. He tells them that within the assumed societal structure of male authority, there is mutual submission among Christians. Paul tells the wives to go ahead and submit to their (Christian) husbands. He tells the husbands what their “submission” (he just used that word to ALL CHRISTIANS) in v. 21) should look like– that as Christ was in the high position and came down low in submission to glorify his Bride, so should they. He is not saying “only submit to your husbands if they are Christians” because he is not addressing the issue of non-believers at all– Peter does that, but Paul is talking about what things should look like if you are “in Christ.” Obviously some women in Ephesus were married to unbelievers, and some husbands in Ephesus were married to unbelievers. Since the Epistles were circulated throughout the churches, the Christians in Ephesus would also at some point have heard Peter’s letter, which addresses the issue specifically. But a woman in Ephesus who was married to an unbeliever would still hear that she is to submit to her husband “as unto the Lord” — not meaning “as if he was your Lord” (that would be heresy and idolatry), but that she should consider her submission to him to be submission to the Lord. But her unbelieving husband, not being present at the reading of the letter, would not hear Paul’s instructions to lay down his privilege for his wife. Paul’s instruction could still carry her through, though, because the advice to wives in either case is the same– submit.
In both cases, wives are under cultural authority structures which include husbandly rule. But in Ephesians, Paul is focusing on the fact that “in Christ,” submission should be mutual. Husbands are told to emulate Christ in submission, not to emulate Christ in authority.
So– if both Peter and Paul assume social authority structures, and counsel Christians on how to live within those social structures rather than rebelling against them– does that mean that we, living now under social structures that look a lot more like what Paul said Kingdom living was all about (equality for servants who are no longer owned by their masters, government by rulers who no longer consider themselves divinely above those they lead, and equal empowerment for husbands and wives), should go back to first-century marital authority structures, as though Paul and Peter were commanding them instead of assuming them?

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-29

Tiffany,

I have done my best to make you feel welcome here and gone out of my way to express Christian charity and acceptance. If you feel that you are not welcome until your views are accepted, you may have too high an expectation.

I find that some people are just too sensitive to enter into passionate dialog on a secondary issue. They take things personally when the comments are about issues not people. It is okay to make judgment calls about issues when giving clear reason why you judge things as unacceptable to you. It is not okay for people to judge other people’s hearts and this is what I try hard not to do or allow on my blog.

If you think that my blog is not kind or accepting to complementarians, let me give you an example of a complementarian blog that I occassionally post on that allows all kinds of attacks against the few egalitarians that dare to post. This is what one comp fellow posted just today. He had made a comment that egalitarians are divisive church splitters. When an egalitarian made this comment concerning where church splits come from:

It is the inability for Christians of differing viewpoints on non salvic issues to love one another with the love of Christ.

Within a comment or two after that the complementarian posted:

The above reflects the thought processes of a passive-aggressive egalitarian personality seeking the high ground by claiming false victimhood.

This is the kind of interaction from complementarians that is typical on many complementarian forums. But it is not the typical comments on my blog because I don’t allow people to attack one another here. If you think that I am not doing a good enough job of keeping the peace and making complementarians know that they are welcome here and are loved as dear brothers and sisters in Christ, then perhaps you could instruct me on what it is that I need to do to do a better job. And when you visit a complementarian forum that regularly roasts egalitarians, then maybe you will reconsider so that you can understand that passionate argument on one’s beliefs vs another’s beliefs is not a personal attack, but attacks on a person’s motives is such an attack.

Lastly the issue of truth that is debated here will not likely change an opponent’s mind immediately. This is why I believe we need to follow the Scripture’s command to love one another and to defend our faith with respect towards those who oppose. If they cannot see Jesus in us, they are unlikely to consider our argument as an argument coming from the heart of God.

I would like to remind all that patience is a virtue and it is okay if another person does not accept your view. The work of persuading of truth is really the Holy Spirit’s work and we are just instruments that are useful to Him as He does His work.

Susanna Krizo 2010-05-29

Hey guys, Cheryl is right, the tirnity argument does not work and here’s why:
Tertullian coined the Latin word Trinitas in an effort to explain why Jesus is rightly called God. The concept of a trinity is used to explain why there is one God while the Bible calls the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit are all called God. I.e when we find a text which says Jesus is God (such as in Romans and Titus) we can implement the concept of a Trinity. But when it comes to eros, although the word itself is not used, sex is described, in often graphic details, and no one has had to coin a word for sex to describe what is going on. Although the word eros is not present, 1 Cor 7 describes martial love it in detail. However, Eph 5, which is where NN is trying to squeeze it in, does not speak of sex, for if it did, we would have to say that the church has sexual intercourse with Christ and it is this that the husband and wife must imitiate. The text does not say it, nor does it imply it, for the love that is described is agape, which is experienced by all, not just husbands and wives. It is not sex that makes the husband and wife one flesh, it is the convenant which they have made, which makes them one flesh just as the covenant Christ made with us through his own blood (this is my covenant with you..) makes us one spirit with him. Paul says very specifically that he has bethrowed us to Christ as a virgin, the consummation awaits. Hence, if you want to put eros into Eph 5 you must explain how the church and Christ can experience physical marital love, especially considering he is in heaven and we are here on earth, and because he calls us his body; how do you experience eros if there is only one person?

Tiffany 2010-05-29

Cheryl,
You may have missed my comment, but I am attempting to wrap up my part of this conversation today or tomorrow. As such if you do have any more response to my response now would be a good time to engage in it.

As for how you are treated on other blogs, not really the issue. On this discussion I have seen complementarian thought described as “abusive” “trauma inducing” “something that all Christians should find abhorant” “unhealthy” and others. You jumped on the attack towards me for something you thought I was going to get around to saying (blaming your husband) TL jumped on me saying that I was attacking her relationship with Christ and it would be behoove me to explain myself, and yet when I have suggested we stick to the arguments at hand and maybe tone it down a notch I was told I was taking things too personal. And going back and reading previous blog entries and discussions this doesn’t seem to be out of the norm.

But once again, not really the issue at hand. I have continued to address one specific thing- The Christ/Church relationship and the distinctive of that that should be applied to the marriage relationship. I would love to continue and finish that discussion rather than leave it unfinished. But if you don’t want to you are of course under no obligation to do. And unlike comment 411 I will not take it as a sign of your inability to answer my questions. My most recent response to you on the subject of Christ/Church is paragraph two comment 412. If you decide to respond to that question then I think it will be more productive to settled that part of the question first rather than have a rather long comment about all the nuances that follow from the understand of the oneness Christ and the Church share.

TL 2010-05-29

”On this discussion I have seen complementarian thought described as “abusive” “trauma inducing” “something that all Christians should find abhorant” “unhealthy” and others.”

Tiffany,
Sometimes we can over generalize things. It was not complementarian thought that was being questioned, but the concept that erotic/romantic love constitutes the basis for hierarchy.

”TL jumped on me saying that I was attacking her relationship with Christ and it would be behoove me to explain myself”

Tiffany, you stated:”I think you and I have very different views about the lordship of Christ over the Church.”

I responded: Since you are now questioning my relationship with the Lord, I think it behooves you if you explain what you mean and quote what statements lead you to think such.

I did not say you were attacking my relationship, but you certainly did question it and it is reasonable that when a person makes that kind of statement to another Christian, that they be asked to explain what they mean and why they said it. Since you explained yourself, I don’t understand why you are bringing it up as if I was the initiator.

”I only jumped into the Eros topic to point out that we can (by Cheryl’s definition) use words to describe things we see in the Bible whether that word is used in the Bible or not.”

And several people have agreed with that principal. However, that does not work with the subject at hand. Eros or erotic and sensual love is not being described or discussed in Ephesians. However, it does fit with SOS.

It’s understandable that such a long discussion (even though clearly not long enough) gets confusing now and then.

SM 2010-05-29

Tifanny, re 430

My comment at 426 was because based on your comments at 416, we do not share the same perspective of what NN was doing.

NN @ 361
“To SM (360)
Concerning most of your misconceptions I shall bite my tongue since you are apparently unwilling to work through a formal logic chain point by point.
Let me ask you only one question with regard to your conclusion:
Do you believe in the “Trinity”? Pray tell, where is that word used in Scripture?
(… rhetorically and for the sake of charity I would like to leave it at that and presume that you can see the flaw in what you have concluded – but I should probably be extra careful to be crystal clear and not leave such things presumed. If you believe in the “Trinity” then you believe that concepts are found in the Bible which are never mentioned as such. This is in direct contradiction to your claim concerning my conclusion.)”

This was NN’s response to repeated requests for what it is in Eph 5:22 and what he claims to have read in scripture that supports his thesis that the presence of eros in marriage constitutes a patriarchal hierarchy. I pleaded with NN to sell me his conclusion, but he never provided anything.

I have made no claims, so I don’t know what misconceptions he is talking about. I am simply interacting with his claim.

So, when NN asks one question about my conclusion (which he doesn’t identify because I haven’t made one) he diverts attention to the concept of the Trinity and the word not being in the scripture though the concept is. When he did this, I recognized it for what it was and didn’t address it.

I know you may not have read all the comments concerning this topic, but the comments at 416 seem to me like a misrepresentation of what I believe the thread reveals. The thread I believe reveals that the the issue with NN’s claim was not whether eros was a biblical concept but whether as NN claims Eph 5:22 and all the available evidence in scripture he has read establishes a patriarchal hierarchy because eros exists in marriage.

your comment at 416 was
426 NN was attempting to find common ground with SM by showing that a concept can be Biblical and used to understand concepts in the Bible even if the word is never used. Eros is clearly in the Bible as a concept. And Biblically eros should only exist between husband and wife, it is a distinction of that relationship. Using eros to describe a relationship in the Bible is no different than using trinity if we adhere to the parameters that cheryl set forth.

Dave 2010-05-29

Thanks for the reply Charis!

I am still a bit confused (sorry!) which might just be because my American is not very good (Australian is my first language).

I understand that Eve’s condition post fall is not a command but prescriptive etc. This is why I believe some cultures/societies do result in women being more vulnerable. The thing is that in Ephesians Paul is speaking of God’s plan for all things to be brought into harmony with Christ as the head (Eph 1:10) and explains how this should happen in God’s church now. Effectively Paul is describing in Ephesians 5 what redeemed life is like – not fallen life. The same in 1 Cor 11:11-12.

I think it is important to remember that eros is still love. This means that it still functions as love with a desire for what is best for the other. I believe the difference is that it contains a very strong desire to be connected – to be one with the other party (as indeed God does with us through his Holy Spirit). As I mentioned earlier I feel eros is, “a desire to possess and be possessed”. Sadly the world has twisted eros and our understanding of eros is often confused. So, for example, people think porn is erotic…but it is not eros. You can certainly possess porn, but images cannot possess you. True eros and the two way nature of eros are missed. Rape is an extreme example, where the desire of one party to possess the other overrides the others desires/wishes. Eros gone wrong is VERY ugly.

I believe that although eros is not mentioned in Eph 5 the concept is found in marriage, but because Paul is talking about redeemed relationships hierarchy is not relevant. If you look at how you described the fallen relationship from Genesis you will see that what is described (she will desire her husband and he will rule over her) is NOT a properly functioning ‘eros’, but a distortion due to sin.
So, for me (and perhaps we do not agree?) I am not seeing Eph 5 as containing hierarchy, or if we want to search out eros in the passage, I am not seeing it as hierarchical. I think real eros cannot be hierarchical – it is extremely two way in its very nature. I hope I am being clear. It is early in the morning here!

Could you perhaps give me an example of how in redeemed relationships eros is going to contain hierarchy?
I hope I am understanding you correctly!

Dave

Charis 2010-05-29

I just lost a whole reply and I’m bowing out, NOT because I am sensitive or taking it personally. I think the assumptions and accusations are more a reflection on the people making them than on myself and I don’t take them personally. But when I spend time on replies that are going into a black hole, its poor stewardship and I always regret it!

I spent some time reading several posts on nn’s blog this morning and I am not sure he and I see eros in Eph 5 in the same manner but I did attempt to illustrate that in my comment 376.

eg. nn’s post about “perfecting” his wife. Based on her personal testimony of a clear “before and after” I though Cheryl might be able to grasp how a husband through choosing to follow the unilateral instructions to husbands to “nourish and cherish” to understand and to live with and value as a co-heir has a part in bringing his wife to perfection.

How does Ephesians convey eros?

The husband plants the seed into his open vulnerable wife (who IS subject to him in everything as the church is subject to Christ). The resulting “ONE FLESH” is nourished and cherished by the wife as her own body (BY NATURE AND DESIGN). ONLY the husband is expressly instructed to NOURISH and CHERISH his wife as his own body. To do so, he needs to choose to lay down life and die to himself.

The “one flesh” within the wife is PERFECTED through her nourishing and cherishing. I agree with nn that a nourishing and cherishing, laying down life husband plays a HUGE part in “perfecting” his wife. And one that is doing the opposite plays a huge part in aborting her potential.

Susanna Krizo 2010-05-29

Thanks Tl, I know that I misspell tons of words, especially when my fingers are trying to keep up with my thoughts but bethrowed was just so bad that I had to point it out! It all stems from being trilingual… in Finnish we write words the way they sound (which is also true of Spanish), and when I am really tired, my brain cannot always separate which language I am dealing with and defaults to Finnish. It is an interesting phenomenon.

BTW, since one person cannot experience marital love on his or her own, the whole point with the comparison of Christ-church and husband-wife is that it is a metaphor and describes the oneness that exists between the two. If this is not true, then you must explain how the wife is literally the husband’s body and how the church can be literally the body of Christ and experience eros type of love with Christ. Don’t forget that Song of Solomon describes human love and because it offended some, theologians began to see it as a description of the love Christ has for the church. In the OT, God is described as loving Israel and even desiring her sexually, but it does not mean that it actually happened; it is a metaphor used to describe a spiritual reality. (BTW Dave Gen 3.16 does not say the woman desires the man sexually, it should say “and your turning shall be to the man….)
I.e. for Eph 5 to describe eros, you must get rid of the metaphor and read it literally. “Head” should then describe an actual literal head. Is anyone willing to do so?

Susanna Krizo 2010-05-29

Dave, that is precisely what I just asked as well. If Eph 5 speaks of marital love, then “one flesh” must mean the fleshly union of the husband and wife, AND the church and Christ. But what does the Bible actually say? “Husbands love your wives, just as Christ also loved (agape) the church and gave himself for her.” “So husbands ought to love (agape) their own wives as their own bodies; he who loves his wife loves himself.” If this text speaks of eros, then the husband is said to love himself with eros-love for it is this kind of love that he is told to love his wife with. NN mentioned that authority is “nourishing” alluding to v. 29, but he missed something crucial: it talks about THE MAN’S BODY, not the woman’s. I.e. the man is said to nourish and cheris his own body and that is the kind of consideration he should show his wife, not that his authority should be “nourishing,” unless of course we want to argue that the text gives the man authority over himself, who then becomes subject to his own authority. Further the text says, “For we are members of His body, of His flesh and of His bones,” which is directly from Gen 2 in which the woman is created from the man and the man says she is of his flesh and bones. This describes unity of origin, i.e. the church finds its origin from Christ just as the woman finds her origin from the man. And it is here that we find the key to the whole question: “For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh.” The church was created of the flesh and bones of Christ when he left his father and came to be joined to his wife, as the woman was created of the flesh and bones of the first man and men leave their fathers and mothers to be joined to their wives. “One flesh” describes the coming together of two, not necessarily physically, for although a man and woman become one through sex, they spend most of their time as separate individuals outside of the bedroom and yet, they are always considered to belong to each other.

Charis 2010-05-29

Dave,

Correction in 439
I don’t agree with Dave on the hierarchy part.
should be
I don’t agree with nn on the hierarchy part

OK, Dave, I found this in my writings. Perhaps its a bit clearer about the direction of my thinking regarding the intersection of eros with the latter part of Eph 5? Several of the comments I read are reading my words in a way which takes the concept waaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyy too far (I don’t have time to correct their assumptions).

Why is the instruction to “nourish and cherish as your own body” given exclusively to husbands, never to wives?

My theory is that a married woman would presumably become a mother (barring the tragedy of infertility) and a mother nourishes and cherishes another as her own body by NATURE and by DESIGN. GOD KNOWS that she will not be able to be selfish when it comes to her own flesh and blood baby (unless she goes against nature, not unheard of among humankind)

Whereas, men are universally deprived of this experience. A man has no “maternal instinct” driving him to self sacrifice in order to nourish a baby at 2am. His “death to self” must come about as a decision of his will.

This is from “My spiritual autobiography: or, How I discovered the unselfishness of God” By Hannah Whitall Smith

My children have been the joy of my life. I cannot imagine more exquisite bliss than comes to one sometimes in the possession and companionship of a child. To me there have been moments, when my arms have been around my children, that have seemed more like what the bliss of heaven must be than any other thing I can conceive of; and I think this feeling has taught me more of what are God’s feelings towards his children than anything else in the universe. If I, a human being with limited capacity, can find such joy in my children, what must God, with his infinite heart of love, feel towards his; In fact most of my ideas of the love and goodness of God have come from my own experience as a mother, because I could not conceive that God would create me with a greater capacity for unselfishness and self-sacrifice than he possessed himself; and since this discovery of the mother heart of God I have always been able to answer every doubt that may have arisen in my mind, as to the extent and quality of the love of God, by simply looking at my own feelings as a mother. I cannot understand the possibility of any selfishness on the mother’s part coming into her relation to her children. It seems to me a mother, who can be selfish and think of her own comfort and her own welfare before that of her children, is an abnormal mother, who fails in the very highest duty of motherhood . . . Since I had this insight of the mother-heart of God, I have never been able to feel the slightest anxiety for any of his children; and by his children I do not mean only the good ones, but I mean the bad ones just as much.

NN 2010-05-29

To SM (424)
You ask: “What as been asked by me and other commenters is for you to show where it is “apparent” in Eph 5:22 and all the other scripture you have read that supports your claim that the presence of eros in marriage constitutes the basis for hierarchy.”

Over the course of more posts than I wish to go back and count I sought to establish a common reference to begin the explanation.

You never seemed to understand the need for this so let me demonstrate something else:

The energy modes in the electrodynamics vacuum in a blackbody cavity are quantized. To prove this we note that the density of states for waves in a cavity is N(f)=(8*pi*f^2*c^-3); so that the energy density can be expressed as u(f,T)=N(f)*. From the equipartition theorem the average energy per mode for a continuum distribution of these modes is = kT. Therefore the total energy in the thermal radiation field should be u(f,T)=(8*pi*f^2*c^-3)*kT. But of course this implies that there is an infinite amount of energy in the field and that it is non-integrable which diverges strongly from all physical observations. If we accept as an axiom that E=n*h*f (n=0,1,2,…) then =(h*f)/(exp[hf/kT]-1). Inserting this into u(f,T)=N(f)* we see that this the integral of this is finite and moreover that the distribution matches what is observed in nature.

Now, presumably that made no sense to you, and perhaps you could come up with an example from your field which would be equally incomprehensible to me. And all of this is because their is no common reference and background. That would have to be established for what I just said to make sense. Even so, for me to explain an idea of ‘eros’ to you as a means to understand the husband/wife dynamic instructed in the Bible would require a common basis regarding the husband/wife dynamic to begin with. Since I could never even establish with you a common agreement about what the text says ( that Paul says different things to husbands and to wives – 391) there is really no possibility of getting much further.
Best of luck.

Tiffany 2010-05-29

yes, they were my words. which were followed by

however, I think it is much much much much much (can I emphasize this more?) more accurate to talk about in terms of submission, not authority. Just give those a glance, and then if you want we can continue from there. If you were just asking a clarifying question without wanting dialogue that is fine too.

Me from post 323 :I am going to perhaps confuse things here and say that the husbands authority isn’t a trump card. In fact I would like to ignore husbands for minute. I would put that the issue of submission between husband and wife isn’t primarily about resolving conflict. Looking at the church’s submission to Christ it doesn’t seem that solving a fight is even a consideration. Rather as His bride it is the churches desire to serve Him, please Him, become more like Him (and yes follow His commands, but that should be a delight, not a forcing of the will). So my observation is that if you have gotten to the point where a trump card is needed that both husband and wife have already screwed up. That neither are operating by the rule of Christian love, that the husband isn’t loving and sacrificing as Christ did and that the wife isn’t seeking to submit (honor, please, etc) as the church. Now in human relationships the likelihood is that they are going to screw up at some point and then you come up to this idea of a trump card and the husband taking authority, but I think this is a symptom of something already gone wrong. So of course if the husband uses said trump card it is going to hurt both him and his wife. (I expect that you are going to disagree rather strongly with this idea of submission. I am not trying to lay blame or suggest specific sin on the part of anyone here. But rather explain how I don’t see “can the husband use his trump card to take authority” to be a question that has to be answered if we correctly understand other things first.) (end quote of myself)

Basic summary of my ideas is that a wife should submit 100% to their husbands in all things that are not *truth* which is outside of them. By truth that is outside of them I mean the husband cannot declare what the wife is to believe. Universal truth is a direct consequence of God’s being and attributes and He has given us the means to learn much of it and it is an authority (the universal truth) over and above and outside that of the marriage relationship. There is obviously much however that falls outside the scope of universal truth, and that is where I think the wife offers this sort of submission. That this is where a large part of the oneness can occur. (of course if both are Christians then there is going to be oneness on that level as they seek their Lord together, but I don’t think the idea of submission is limited to relationships where both parties are Christian.)

To state one more time for the record- my focus is that the distinction of the wives submission (vs the mutual submission that will be there if both are believers) is to reflect the way the church is to submit to Christ. So we need to learn, how is the Church to submit to Christ? What characterizes that relationship? and then once we have our answer, do that. As has been pointed out, Eph 5 focuses heavily on the oneness of Christ and the Church. So the question is, in what way are the Church and Christ going to be one after the marriage supper? In what ways am I to reflect that in my marriage? Of course an earthly reflection of a heavenly thing is not going to reflect every nuance (the levitical sacrifices gave a good picture, but not a complete picture of what was to come in Christ). That is what I think the Bible shows that marriage is to do- reflect the truth of the Church’s submission to Christ and reflect the truth of the oneness one Bridegroom comes for His Bride. That is why I think Eph 5:21 is completely compatible with a distinct type of submission that will only be found in the marriage relationship.

Tiffany 2010-05-29

I am going to say it like this- the wife should submit fully in all things that don’t contradict truth. that is if both parties are behaving as they should then there won’t ever be a “taking of authority” by the husband. but rather it will be the husband doing his part (loving sacrificially, nourishing, cherishing, etc. I will leave it to a husband to elaborate on that part) and the wife seeking to know her husband fully (his wants, desires, preferences etc.)

I think this is rather likely to look a bit different from marriage to marriage. Perhaps an example that most could relate to is re-decorating the bedroom. I would put forth that in the 50-50 model it would be the couple putting forth their favorite ideas and instead of going with the wives favorite over the husbands or visa versa they pick something they both enjoy and will be satisfied with. If they can’t find something they both like it is likely one party will defer to the other with varying degrees of success of harmony. In the 51-49 couple (ie: the husband’s authority exists as the “trump card”) they will seek to find something they both like but if they can’t agree it will be the husband who makes the final call (for some this will produce harmony, for others not). In the 100-0 paradigm (where I think the issue of authority is essentially a non issue) it will be the wife seeking to delight her husband, to please him (and again the husband doing his part, but I prefer to talk about the wives’ role) that by the time the decorating question has come up she will (most likely) already know his desire and seek to align her own with his. (on the husbands part this might look like seeking to learn from the wife the nature of beauty, etc. again, I prefer to focus on the wife). she will desire to redecorate in the way that will most please him. not in a squashing of her preferences (willingly or not) but in truly desiring the same preference as him. where that has become her preference as well. not as a second choice, but as her first and true preference. (I am quite certain that in some marriages the husbands preference would genuinely be whatever the wife picked and he would perhaps like to not be involved at all. for others husbands will a lot wishes on the front). This isn’t about authority but about submission. where strong opinions aren’t going to clash because there is oneness. I have heard pastors say that it isn’t submission if you agree – I think that is not quite right. Submission of a wife to her husband should be like that of the church towards Christ. It should be joyfully offered long before a conflict ever arises.

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-29

Tiffany,
I appreciate your patience. I have left a lot of what you asked me until I had time and I am so behind in almost everything right now in ministry as well as this blog, that likely I will miss some of what you have asked and for that I apologize. Perhaps if there are still questions that you have in your heart, you will re-ask them so that I don’t have to try to re-read all of the comments to find what I missed.

You said:

I am going to perhaps confuse things here and say that the husbands authority isn’t a trump card.

This is indeed confusing because you never define what a husband’s authority is. You speak a lot about submission and then skip over authority as if it doesn’t really exist if you are fully submitted. The problem for egalitarians who really want to be Biblical, is that we do not believe that a husband has been given a place of authority concerning his wife and so when we meet a complementarian who believes in the husband authority we want to get answers from them that we don’t see in the Scriptures. When you don’t define the authority or the extend of the authority that God has given the man, it just doesn’t help us understand your position.

You are right that we are not under Christ’s authority as conquered subjects, but rather as joyful worshippers. And this is a oneness. But it is still oneness on Christ’s terms. He is still Lord.

I believe that Scripture does not make us guess what Christ terms are. Our oneness with Christ has some very real application in the next life. We are joint heirs with Christ and we will rule and reign with Him. That means that we take what He has given us and we use it for ruling and reigning and judging. These are descriptions of a powerful ruler beside Him.

You said;

It isn’t a 50/50 split oneness, or even a 51/49 split oneness, but a 100/0 split oneness. It is a good and joyful not forced freely given 100/0 split onesness.

We do not appear to be thinking the same thing when you talk about numbers and “splits”. I will leave my own opinion aside for now and if you want to know why I answered the way I did with 100/100 I will let you ask for an explanation.

As far as your 100/0, correct me if I am wrong, but it now appears to me that you are talking about a 100% will of one along with a 0% will which is seen as complete submission. Is this along the line of what you meant by percentages?

Much has been made of the idea that the mirror of the marriage of Christ and the church is about representing onessness.

I think you perhaps meant “mystery” of Christ and the church.

Ephesians 5:32 (NASB)
32 This mystery is great; but I am speaking with reference to Christ and the church.

The “reference to” in Greek means an extension involving a goal. Therefore the marriage of one man and one woman is the original thing but from this original is an extension towards a goal of mankind united with Christ.

After speaking about us as the body of Christ, Paul makes application back to the original by saying:

Ephesians 5:31 (NASB)
31 FOR THIS REASON A MAN SHALL LEAVE HIS FATHER AND MOTHER AND SHALL BE JOINED TO HIS WIFE, AND THE TWO SHALL BECOME ONE FLESH.

It is absolutely amazing that God has created a counter-cultural mandate for marriage. Instead of the woman submitting to her husband’s will, he gives up his own home and his own father and mother to come to her. It is the husband’s initiating of sacrificial deference that brings him to her place.

This is not what the world sees For the world see the husband’s power and authority and the man set up as the master never acquiesces . It is a complete mystery to them but to us, it is God’s revelation of what has been hidden from ages past. It is a symbol with metaphorical significance. He initiates. He sacrifices. He leaves all and comes to her.

I am with you all on this, but I am putting forth that it is this sort of onessness and that is what the marriage relationship should reflect.

Ephesians 5:31 is set up as the oneness that the marriage relationship should reflect. The initiating is never required at her feet. Submitting means receiving what he brings. Submitting means receiving.

More to come…

NN 2010-05-30

To Charis (481)

Marriage was never intended to be a bed of roses for the husband with an ever obedient (slave) wife. If it was, God would have stopped at monkeys or dogs (who can be trained in obedient servitude) and Jesus would not have told the shocked disciples (3 times in one spot!) they better seriously consider. remaining eunuchs rather than the take on the rigors of marriage Matthew 19 1ff

I could not possibly agree more. If we are to interpret that Ephesians 5 & other passages imply ‘authority’ on the part of the husband – then we must more strongly still examine what it says about the enactment of this ‘authority.’ Simply looking at the phrase “as Christ loved the Church, and gave Himself for her” I think captures it all. Christ’s authority (being God) did not enact itself by demanding respect and punishing us in our failure to give it; He didn’t look at us and say “Sorry, you should be mine and you failed and that’s your problem – it’s too bad but your just getting what you deserve (though we did fail and it was our problem).” Rather, in the Highness of His authority – He chose to serve us and give His own life in sacrifice for us.
If the ‘authority’ of the husband is to mirror this then we must take it to mean quite the same thing. The only proper use of the husband’s authority (indeed of any human endeavor) can be to reflect God. And we are told that in marriage we are to reflect the relationship of Christ and the Church – that husband’s are to take their authority seriously; not to consider how they can be served but how they can serve. Parva sub ingenti, my life for theirs.

Will this be hard – most certainly. Certainly, resting on the bent back of a slave is a natural temptation to humanity – but it is service for which we are made and this in the end it will be what is of most good to us and our greatest satisfaction. To quote the Weight of Glory –

We are told to deny ourselves and to take up our crosses in order that we may follow Christ; and nearly every description of what we shall ultimately find if we do so
contains an appeal to desire… Indeed, if we consider the unblushing promises of reward and the staggering nature of the rewards promised in the Gospels, it would seem that Our Lord finds our desires, not too strong, but too weak. We are half-hearted creatures, fooling about with drink and sex and ambition when infinite joy is offered us…

(I highly recommend this short essay to anyone – http://www.verber.com/mark/xian/weight-of-glory.pdf)

TL 2010-05-30

“The only proper use of the husband’s authority (indeed of any human endeavor) can be to reflect God. And we are told that in marriage we are to reflect the relationship of Christ and the Church – that husband’s are to take their authority seriously; not to consider how they can be served but how they can serve. Parva sub ingenti, my life for theirs.”

This is a fairly reasonable statement. Even though I don’t believe God gave husbands authority over their wives, the world does believe so. We are all to do our best to reflect God and reflect His love. And if husbands were to take the attitude of “my life for theirs” as best they can, it would do a great deal for the body of Christ and relationships.

as for this statement…..
“we are told that in marriage we are to reflect the relationship of Christ and the Church”

There really isn’t any statement that says that. The piece of a sentence that is used actually says that Christ’s love for the church reflects the bonding (oneness) of human marriage. This is the opposite of what you say.

“For no one ever hated his own flesh, but nourishes and cherishes it, just as the Lord does the church. 30 For we are members of His body,[d] of His flesh and of His bones. 31 “For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh.” 32 This is a great mystery, but I speak concerning Christ and the church.”

This is not about the institution or marriage covenental relationship. It isn’t about marriage but about Christ’s attitude. Paul is saying that Christ nourishes and cherishes His Body, and desires to be joined to the church so as for us to become as one. This is the mystery concerning Christ and the church. And this is the attitude husbands are to reflect. It is not physical. It is spiritual intimacy; a communion of souls, which is the greatest intimacy of all.

Kristen 2010-05-30

TL, I’m a bit confused by this:
“Even though I don’t believe God gave husbands authority over their wives, the world does believe so.”
I think perhaps there is a typo here? The ancient world believed so; and those who followed Zeus/Jupiter as their god, did so especially. I’m sure you and I are in agreement that the church’s belief in this idea came about largely through the influence of Aristotelian thinking on early Christianity.
I suspect that what you actually meant was that the church (or portions of the church) believes so. But the modern world tends to believe neither in God nor in husbandly authority.
And what you and I have both seen is that openness to God by those in the world is directly, and negatively, affected by this issue– in the same way that they still blame the church for clinging to the institution of slavery (forgetting that Christians were also largely responsible for movements that ended slavery in America and Europe). They see a God who would order husbandly authority as unjust, unrighteous, and unworthy of being followed. Paul’s whole emphasis on submission to the institutions of the world that Christians found themselves in “that the gospel not be hindered” has been rendered ineffective by the church’s insistence on clinging to tradition rather than studying to see what he actually meant about husband-wife relations. The gospel is hindered by the teaching of husbandly authority over wives– and such teaching was never Paul’s to begin with.

Tiffany 2010-05-30

My quote from #412

Cheryl- re: 100/100 vs 100/0 split.
You can not have a “100-100? split. You can have two separate entities that are both individually at 100. Or you can have a unified group of two individuals which make up “one”. If we are saying Church/Christ and Husband/Wife are to be one, they can be 50-50 if you want to convey equality but 100-100 is nonsensical. (I mean nothing mean by that word, or insulting, simply that it is a concept that doesn’t make sense – all basic percentages must add up to 100) Let’s just discuss this before I address your questions. Although let me say (for I have no idea how many times now) I have not now, nor in the past ever said the husband has a God given right to take authority over his wife. Stop asking me to defend the concept or give an example of it. It is not what I am saying, it is not what I believe. If for some reason you think I do I suggest you go back and re-read my comments.

My guess is you missed this paragraph as it was sandwiched between two about different topics. I am indeed saying that Christ has 100% of the authority and we have none in the sense that we (even as His bride) won’t be defining (going back to the judging angels) what the judgment will be. Will be giving the same judgement as Christ, it will be impossible to do other wise. A much better way to define it (or at least more descriptive) however it that we will be fully submitted, not just in action, but in every aspect of our being.

You say in #476

This is indeed confusing because you never define what a husband’s authority is. You speak a lot about submission and then skip over authority as if it doesn’t really exist if you are fully submitted. The problem for egalitarians who really want to be Biblical, is that we do not believe that a husband has been given a place of authority concerning his wife and so when we meet a complementarian who believes in the husband authority we want to get answers from them that we don’t see in the Scriptures. When you don’t define the authority or the extend of the authority that God has given the man, it just doesn’t help us understand your position.

Both NN and I have repeatedly said that Biblical authority is loving, self- sacrifice, nourishing, cherishing, my-life-for yours. However we have been repeatedly told that this definition isn’t authority. I am going to once again state that this is what Biblical authority is. It isn’t was wordly authority is. And it isn’t what is often enacted in the name of Biblical authority. That doesn’t change the fact though that that is what Biblical authority is.

So no, I won’t interact with the idea of husbands “taking authority”. It isn’t what I (or NN for that matter) has been saying. Rather I have pointed out repeatedly the nature of the Husband/Wife relationship- which is to reflect the truth of the Church/Christ relationship (both now and after the marriage supper). Is it going to be a direct one to one corollary? Absolutely not, nothing which we see in the mirror dimly is going to be. It is however still to contain truth. I have avoided using the word authority because of the unwillingness of those in this discussion to see Biblical authority as loving, self sacrificing, nourishing, cherishing, etc. Indeed it has been stated by some (not sure where to find the exact quotes) but that Christ isn’t really in authority over the church because they will be one. What I have tried to explain multiple times is that the idea that authority is only something used to take charge, solve disagreements, punish evil, etc isn’t a complete Biblical picture of what authority is to be when we are in Christ.

None of this is counter to eph 5:21. The relationship between husband and wife however is characterized not only by their relation as fellow Christians, but also by being husband and wife. The nature of the submission discussed for the wife to have doesn’t stop at vs 22 in eph 5. rather it goes on to tie it all in with the Church and Christ. The discussion of the uniqueness of the wife’s submission and the husbands sacrifice and the nature of his relationship to the wife is more than just cultural commentary for it is representing something eternal, not jut dealing with changing cultural attitudes of the day.

Tiffany 2010-05-30

(this will be my last big post. I will gladly answer and clarifying questions about what I have written but I need to be wrapping upmy end of things here.)

Cheryl said

Pastor Dave, you are a gem of the gems. I wish that you would create a seminar teaching men how to love and sacrifice for their wives by putting them first. If you could teach these godly men how God really wants them to see their wives as Christ sees the church, I don’t think there would ever be a problem in our marriages as we submit to receiving all that our husbands have to gift us with!

Kristen said

Dave, I have to say you are an amazing example of following Ephesians 5. You could have just jostled your wife and told her the baby was crying (many husbands would have), but instead you laid down your own needs and sacrificed for her. You nurtured and cared for her like your own body (because I’m sure your own body would rather have stayed in bed!). You loved your wife more than yourself, just as Christ loves the church. I’m totally impressed!

Let me add my praise for Dave! This is indeed exactly how a husband should respond to his wife exercising his authority in a Christ like manner to love her, nourish her, and care for her. This is a perfect example of “my life for yours.”

I am a little confused by one thing though- is this not normative? (please don’t misunderstand me, I am not saying that by something being normative that it isn’t praise worthy. It is. Self sacrificing love even when normative certainly is a praiseworthy thing. Just want to be abundantly clear on that point. I give big large props to Dave for these actions). But rather this is something my husband does as well (in addition to getting up early to work before anyone else gets up so he can go into work later and be there to make breakfast for our children and let me sleep as long as possible, and then staying up late most nights to work as well to make up for the frequency he comes home early when I am ill.) And this is the most natural enactment of our theology of the husband/wife relationship. This is the practical example everyone has been wanting from me for how the Biblical authority of my husband is lived out in our house daily.

I guess in summary my confusion is, that if this isn’t normative for egalitarian marriages, then why should I consider your doctrine? And if it is normative, why the surprise and the suggestion that many husbands wouldn’t have done this and need to learn the lesson?

NN 2010-05-30

To SM & Kay (501 & 502)

Let me write a very brief note to clarify a point:
You ask”

“authority = self-sacrifice, nourishing, cherishing, my life for yours[?] So is authority the English word that best captures agape used by the author and as described in Eph 5 as self-sacrificing, nourishing, cherishing?

Which is of course not the definition or meaning of authority. Rather, these are the characteristics of the Christian usage of any authority.
To use the English definition of the word – “authority: the power to determine, adjudicate, or otherwise settle issues or disputes; jurisdiction; the right to control, command, or determine.”
Which can of course be be lived out rightly or wrongly, in self-sacrifice or in selfish greed. Self-sacrificing, nourishing, cherishing – these are the characteristics of Christ’s application of authority. Just as with any other natural gift of God it can be abused (consider food, sex, accomplishments, etc.). It can be used rightly as Christ did and does (Matt 81:18) or it can be used in perversity after the manner of the Enemy (Eph 2:2, Col 1:13, etc.). Either way authority exists – the question in our lives is how it is used. And this is what the Epistles repeatedly address as practical to our edification in Christ – they do not say “have authority” – this is inherent in any hierarchical relationship. Rather we are told of our responsibilities in the matter. Just as fathers are not told to “have authority” over their children; authority is inherent in the relationship – rather fathers are told how they are to conduct this authority in a godly manner.
Husbands also are not told “have authority” – the asymmetry of the relationship makes this implicit and inescapable. Rather, they are told what to do with it; how to reflect Christ in it.

Dave 2010-05-30

First, thanks for all the love regarding my night time antics! I should say that I do not think what I did was out of the ordinary for anyone who loves their kids and their wife. Thanks Charis for the “May your tribe increase”, but we feel we have enough for the moment!

NN – I am glad someone finally defined authority, I had the dictionary out to do it but you beat me to it! There are two issues I have with your comment about authority in the Christian life. By definition, authority is a right. My dictionary suggests that this right can be based on power, mental superiority, dominion etc.

Now society and situation sometimes give authority. In Paul’s day I do not think anyone will dispute, men had authority over their wives. It was given to them expressly by society.

BUT – has Paul said that this authority is God given? This, of course, takes us back to Genesis where many of us feel we have not recieved answers that suggest this authority is God given. Is this authority even an issue in a society where marriages are viewed more egalitarian?

Next, your definition of authroity I feel needs drawing out. I am using Webster’s, and it does not make any suggestion that authority can be used to love, nurture, care for etc. In fact it says that authrity has the ability to; command, act, control, exercise power, have credability, exercise dominion, etc.

Although I agree that some of these things can be done in more and less loving ways, the concept of control is essentially anti love as a concept. I hope I do not need to explain why! I feel that what you want to say is that husbands should love their wives, but you think it is Biblical to say husbands should have authority over their wives.

TL 2010-05-30

”Both NN and I have repeatedly said that Biblical authority is loving, self- sacrifice, nourishing, cherishing, my-life-for yours. However we have been repeatedly told that this definition isn’t authority. “

Tiffany,
It isn’t. You could say that one exercises his/her authority in that manner yet it will still be authority they are exercising however kindly. Your definition is not a definition of authority of any kind. And redefining a word so that you can keep using the word doesn’t really work. Everyone else is going to be using the normal definition of the word and thinking to exercise it according to it’s definition.
Authority noun,plural-ties.
1.the power to determine, adjudicate, or otherwise settle issues or disputes; jurisdiction; the right to control, command, or determine.
2.a power or right delegated or given; authorization: Who has the authority to grant permission?
3.a person or body of persons in whom authority is vested, as a governmental agency.
4.Usually, authorities. persons having the legal power to make and enforce the law; government: They finally persuaded the authorities that they were not involved in espionage.

However any Biblical authority is used, will not change the nature of the authority. Thus we are still left with determining who does or doesn’t have the power to determine actions, control, command, give permissions and to whom is that authority exercised over.

Such importance as having power over another person in any form is not something we randomly throw around to anyone. It must be specifically given by God. And what people have been saying on this thread is that there is no Scripture that ‘authoritatively’ authorizes husbands to exercise authority (control, determine actions, command, allow or disallow activities) over their wives. Those who seek to do so, do so by taking apart a metaphor and assigning a new inference from a piece of the metaphor forgetting the implications of the rest of the metaphor. (head of and body of)

The fact that Christ as 100% God and 100% Human, has authority over all humanity (including the church – members of His Body) means nothing in relationship to the marriage relationship unless God says it does , and God has not said that it does. So, when you speak of Christ having all the authority and we have none, it is not relevant to the marriage relationship because marriage isn’t about the authority of anyone. Marriage is about two becoming as one in a covenantal relationship of man and woman. AND when you talk about Christ having 100% of the authority and try to transfer that concept to husbands you bring in a warped picture of unity in marriage. You bring in a picture of the man having all privileges and the wife having none, solely dependent upon the man for everything. This is not maturity or unity.

”The discussion of the uniqueness of the wife’s submission and the husbands sacrifice and the nature of his relationship to the wife is more than just cultural commentary for it is representing something eternal, not jut dealing with changing cultural attitudes of the day.”

The wife’s submission is not unique, it is merely more personal than the submission we all have with one another. And the husbands sacrifical love is not unique either (only more personal) since it is the same sacrificial love that we all are admonished to show to one another (Ephe. 5:1-2).

I’m not sure what you mean by “the uniqueness of the wife’s submission …..for it is representing something eternal”.

Tiffany 2010-05-30

Charis- yes, quite right.

Kristen 2010-05-30

To TL (#510)
Aww. Thank you for that and the other encouragements you have passed my way in this discussion. 🙂

Dave said:
“In fact it says that authrity has the ability to; command, act, control, exercise power, have credability, exercise dominion, etc.
Although I agree that some of these things can be done in more and less loving ways, the concept of control is essentially anti love as a concept. I hope I do not need to explain why!” (Emphasis mine.)
NN countered this in #512 with a couple of scriptures that proved Christ could be in authority and still be loving. But that’s not what Dave was talking about. He was talking about the exercise of control as an aspect of authority, not being loving. It has never been my experience in my personal life, or my understanding in the reading of scripture, that God controls us. Rather, God draws and woos us into His arms.
As for #516 — Tiffany, you have placed a good deal of emphasis on the idea that self-sacrificial love by husbands is, or should be, normative. And yes, it should be. But surely you realize how many Christian marriages exist where men think Ephesians 5 gives them the right to control, dominate and be served by their wives– and many churches, when wives complain about this, counsel the wives to be more submissive, giving tacit approval to the husband to run his home however he chooses. When I see a Christian marriage where the husband manifestly goes against this unfortunate dynamic, I find it worthy of praise.

In other words, many husbands are quite pleased to exercise the “control” aspect of authority that Dave speaks against. I’m glad that in NN and Tiffany’s marriage (I did understand correctly that you two are married, right?), this is not the case– and NN is also to be lauded for that.
However, all of this is tangential to the question of whether God gives husbands authority over their wives in the first place– or whether such authority is a result of the curse and of unrighteous human power structures. But I will note this– authority is easily abused. Christian husbands abuse their supposed authority quite regularly. Many of us women here either are, or have close friends/relatives who are, victims of this abuse. We are excited when we see marriages where this does not happen– even if we know such marriages should be normative, that is often sadly not our own experience. (This should not be considered a statement in any way about my own marriage, btw. My husband has always laid down his life for me, whether he considered himself in authority over me or not– but we abandoned the authority-subordination paradigm some time ago and have never regretted it.)

Dave 2010-05-30

Thanks for finally responding to something I have said to you NN! I am delighted!

Your comment in full which includes my comment,

“To Dave (508)

“the concept of control is essentially anti love as a concept” (Dave)

I shall leave it to you to reconcile the following two verses (of very, very many that come to mind):

Matt 28:18 ~ And Jesus came and said to them, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me.

and

Eph 3:19 ~ and to know the love of Christ that surpasses knowledge, that you may be filled with all the fullness of God.”

1 – I do not deny authority exists. It is often given by cultures.
2 – I am not denying that love cannot exist where authority exists.
3 – I am not denying that Jesus has authority and that he is loving.
4 – I am not denying that authority can be exercised with love in many cases.
5 – I AM denying that authority and love is the same thing. Nurture is love. Control is not. This has little to do with reconciling the two verses you have given me.

You are blurring what authority is to try and reconcile your theology. What you have not done is interact with ANY of my previous comments which suggest the need to look at Eph as a whole and look at why Paul is saying what he is saying.

If I viewed Acts 17:23-31 the way you view Ephesians 5, I would conclude that Paul is saying there is more than one God. BUT Paul is speaking (in Acts) to a culture where if he comes in on the premise that there is only one God he will not be heard. In Eph Paul is not starting with the premise that a man should submit to his wife explicitly because the culture would not listen to him.

BUT we see in Acts 17:29 a very subtle dig at the fact that the Athenian gods are not really Gods. We also see in Eph 5 that there is a subtle suggestion that we should submit to one another and that the “authority” (which society has dictated as Genesis 3 said it would) should in fact be replaced with love in Christ!

Note the passage never mentions authority. This is assumed within the culture. Love, however, is.

I cannot see how you reconcile your view of marriage in Ephesians 5 with what Paul says about slavery in Eph 6, unless of course you believe in slavery…as long as masters nurture their slaves!

Charis 2010-05-30

Suzanne,

Regarding eros, perhaps this will help?

from “Steel Magnolia” by Mary Kassian
http://www.cbmw.org/Blog/Posts/Steel-Magnolia

The first man called himself “Ish” and the woman “Ishsha.” This appears to be an extremely clever and profound play on words. The sound of these two Hebrew words is nearly identical-Ishsha merely adds a feminine ending- but the two words have a complementary meaning. Ish comes from the root meaning “strength” while Ishsha comes from the root meaning “soft.”

The implication becomes clearer when we observe the biblical meaning of a man’s “strength.” Strength refers to a man’s manhood- his potency, virility, and procreative power (Psalm 105:36; Proverbs 31:3; Genesis 49:3). By contrast, a woman’s “softness” has to do with her pregnability, penetrability, and vulnerability (in a very positive sense). One commentator has suggested English equivalents of “Piercer” and “Pierced One.”

The bodies of male and female reflect this idea. A man’s body is built to move toward the woman. A woman’s body is built to receive the man. But the pattern goes beyond the mere physical difference between men and women to encompass the totality of their essence: The man was created to joyfully and actively initiate and give. The woman was created to joyfully and actively respond and receive. The woman is the “soft” one – the receiver, responder, and relater. The man is the “strong” one with greater capacity to initiate, protect and provide. Each is a perfect counterpart to the other.

SM 2010-05-30

Tiffany: “I jumped the gun in saying you were understanding completely.”

I am understanding. This is exactly what I saw in NN’s posts, too, i.e. having a unique definition for authority (#347) that I would venture to say would be lost on most English speakers beyond third grade as by then they can identify a noun from a verb.

“Yes the distinction is on the idea of taking something vs rather on being being and doing something.”

This distinction would probably not be necessary if authority were used properly as a noun rather than to mean being or doing which necessitates a verb. You are making a distinction that a man does not *take* authority over his wife but he “authorities” his wife. The former “take authority over his wife” issue is a moot point if using your definition of authority. It wouldn’t be anymore awkward to say—a man does not take nourishing, cherishing, and self-sacrificing over his wife than it is to say a husband “authorities” his wife. It is awkward because we wouldn’t say a man should not “take agape over his wife”.

I think this distinction would become unnecessary if the word authority were used correctly and the correct verb agape used.

“Authority is a noun but when nouns are used as verbs they become gerunds….”

A gerund is a verbal with an -ing ending that can act as a noun. You are not using authority as a gerund; you are using it as a verb.
Example using your definition of authority (nourshing, cherishing, self-sacrificing) as a verb–

According to Eph 5, the call of husbands is to authority their wives as Christ agape the Church.

Either way it wouldn’t make sense.

Example using your definition of authority as a gerund:

Authority(ing) your wife as Christ does the church is the call of husbands.

I didn’t check, but I don’t expect anyone will find “authority(ing)” in the dictionary. However, we could take the verb “love”, add -ing, and make it into a gerund acting as a noun and the subject of this example:

Loving your wife as Christ agapes the church is the call of husbands.

“Yes, I believe the husband is an Authority (a noun) and then enacts authority…..in a Christ like way (loving, self-sacrifing, nourishing, cherishing…”.

Dave and TL (508 & 509) have defined authority. It is only a noun and not a verb or a gerund. Loving, self-sacrificing, nourishing, cherishing are all verbs and are used in Eph 5 to describe the action entrusted to husbands to agape their wife.

Also, though this text was to real people in real time, specifically husbands, the text does not require of husbands something that wives should not do. In other words, if husbands are to “authority” their wives as you define it, so wives are to “authority” their husbands.

May you enjoy your Memorial Day.

Kristen 2010-05-30

Charis quoted Mary Kassan:
“One commentator has suggested English equivalents of ‘Piercer’ and ‘Pierced One.’ The bodies of male and female reflect this idea.”
It seems more logical that the names reflect the physical bodies, not that the physical bodies reflect the names. It’s common in language that names reflect some aspect of what that which is named is and does. “Piercer” and “Pierced One” seem very logical ways to describe male and female bodies in terms of what makes them male and female. I note, though, that both male and female together are called “Adam” in Genesis 5:2. This reflects that the “totality of their essence” is more similar than it is different. I see no scriptural backing for claiming that all of what a woman is, is defined by the fact that she is “pierced,” or that all of what a man is, is defined by the fact that he is the “piercer.” As I mentioned earlier, in Song of Solomon, one metaphor the Lover gives his Beloved is “an army with banners,” — a metaphor of strength– and one metaphor the Beloved gives of her Lover is “henna blossoms” — a metaphor of softness. Apparently it is possible, even desirable, for males and females to exhibit both characteristics.
Many times in our marriage, in sexual relations and otherwise, I am the iniator and he is the responder, and vice versa. He likes it that way. Am I denying my nature every time I initiate a suggestion to go to a movie? Is he denying his nature every time he agrees?
Or– here’s an interesting one– what if I ask him what he wants for dinner and he says, “I don’t know, you decide”? Or what if I just go ahead and make what I want to make and “initiate” dinner, and he responsively eats it? Am I being unfeminine in this? Is he being unmasculine? Or is this simply normal give-and-take between two human beings who love and respect each other?
Carrying the one physical aspect of male-female bodies out into all other realms, is not something I can agree with or find any scriptural backing for.

Charis 2010-05-30

Dave http://strivetoenter.com/wim/2010/05/23/authority-vs-submission-biblical-view/#comment-12398

Carolyn Custis James wisely observes in her blog entitned “hesed and submission” http://www.whitbyforum.com/2007_11_01_archive.html

What helped me to deepen my understanding of these important words—hesed and submission—was to throw out Webster’s Dictionary and consult instead the dictionary according to Jesus.

When one consults “the dictionary according to Jesus”
authority bears little resemblance to the world or Webster’s definition.

SM 2010-05-30

NN, thanks for the reply at (50 )

“Which is of course not the definition or meaning of authority. Rather, these are the characteristics of the Christian usage of any authority. To use the English definition of the word – “authority: the power to determine, adjudicate, or otherwise settle issues or disputes; jurisdiction; the right to control, command, or determine.””

I am familiar with the English definition. Because it has been defined by some differently than the dictionary entry and because it has been used as a different part of speech than it is classified is what has caused confusion.

“Self-sacrificing, nourishing, cherishing – these are the characteristics of Christ’s application of authority.”

Actually, no, in the context of Eph 5 under discussion, self-sacrificing, nourishing, & cherishing are characteristics of how Christ’s AGAPES the Church.

“Husbands also are not told “have authority” – the asymmetry of the relationship makes this implicit and inescapable.”

You are saying:

Husbands have authority because there is hierarchy.
There is hierarchy because husbands have authority.

I think you know better than I what that is called.

According to your thesis, this asymmetry, which you define as hierarchy, exists because of the presence of eros between a husband and a wife. You haven’t provided scriptural support for your claim other than Eph 5:22 in which you say it is apparent but have not explained how it is apparent.

I don’t know what you mean by the asymmetry of the relationship makes the husband’s authority “implicit”. However, (and this is just one the problems I see with your thesis) hierarchy based on eros is tenuous. Eros (romance, affection, sexual desire) fluctuates in a committed relationship for different reasons. If hierarchy exists because of the presence of eros between the spouses, then when eros is not a factor hierarchy is then escapable?

“Rather, they are told what to do with it; how to reflect Christ in it.”

Husbands are *never* told what to do with *authority*. Husbands in Eph 5 are told to model Christ-like agape. Love your wife by nourishing her, cherishing her, and sacrificing yourself for her.

Can we agree that husbands are not told to have authority but are told to love their wives as Christ love the Church and gave Himself up for her and are told to nourish and cherish her?

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-30

Okay, I am back and I think I have been able to read the majority of the comments.

Tiffany,
You asked on #412:

I am not getting in the eros/hierarchy/etc discussion but I would like to jump into this idea of word/definitions in the Bible you have put forth. It is your contention that we can use the word Trinity to describe the Godhead because we see it clearly defined in scripture even though the word itself is never used. I would agree with you. You then seem to be saying that eros can not be used because no definition of it exists.

No, I am not saying that. What I am saying is that to interpret Ephesians 5 to include eros would need a solid argument from the text. And to say that eros is a picture of hierarchy would also need to have a solid argument from the text. What I am saying is that the solid argument is missing. I do not ask of complementarians anything different than what I ask of egalitarians. Most know that I have not agreed with some views of egalitarians here and others have not agreed with me. When there are disagreements the requirement to be persuasive is to show the view from the passage, the particular text and the grammar to explain how our understanding is the natural meaning of the author in their writing.

If you want to say that there is not hierarchy in marriage even though eros is there then that is perfectly fine and the discussion can proceed from there.

That is what I have done. There is no hierarchy in eros nor have the Scriptures included a hierarchy in eros, but for the matter at hand, there is nothing in Ephesians 5:21-22 to suggest that Paul is point to eros or to hierarchy.

To suggest a definition of eros used is “a cult like tactic” and “an invalid argument” when the exact same principles were applied to the word Eros as you do to Trinity does not work.

You misread me. I was referring to the tactic of using an invalid argument to disprove a valid point. It is the argument that pretty much all cults use. As I pointed out the very definition of the Trinity that I gave is found throughout the Scripture yet we cannot take the Trinity as a meaning anytime that Jesus is spoken of even though as the Word He is God. In the same way we cannot take a definition of eros where the thought is in a sexual passage and import it into other passages. Just as incorrect importation forbids the Trinity from being brought into all passages about Jesus, so it can be an incorrect importation to bring eros into a passage about husbands and wives.

Does this make sense?

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-30

Tiffany comment #429,
You said:

As for how you are treated on other blogs, not really the issue.

Actually it wasn’t me that was treated that way, it was another egalitarian. However it is important to me regarding this blog. After all if we are to practice what Christ requires of us with loving our brothers and sisters in Christ, we can practice it here in a respectful way. While it is rare that complementarians on their forums will hold back inappropriate comments against egalitarians, I want to have a respectful attitude towards complementarians who comment on my blog. In that way I want to be different and set an example for others. I try very hard to keep this blog respectful and it feels good if once in a while a complementarian would have enough love for me to affirm me in what I am doing.

Also we need to separate comments about abusive systems from the people themselves. It is okay to express concern and passion about systems that harm people. I just ask people to try hard to say things so that it is clear that we are not attacking our brothers and sisters in Christ. And I ask our complementarian brothers and sisters to work hard not to be so easily offended by our opinions. If we strive for love and acceptance of our brothers and sisters in Christ even with differences on these secondary matters we will fulfill the law of Christ.

1 Corinthians 13:4–5 (NASB)
4 Love is patient, love is kind and is not jealous; love does not brag and is not arrogant,
5 does not act unbecomingly; it does not seek its own, is not provoked, does not take into account a wrong suffered,

To all:

While none of us is perfect, I can pick out those who are practicing this rule of love. Should I mention who they are? Perhaps I will bring out their names, but something tells me that the spirit with which they write is coming across to more than just me. For all those who are trying hard to show respect, I give you my kudos and wish I could give you a hug in the Lord. You folks inspire me and make me see Jesus in your passionate writing that is respectful, honest and kind. Way to go!

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-30

TL, comment #456,
You said:

Christ is God and knows all things, but does not make our decisions for us at all. He gives us wisdom and understanding as we ask and as we can handle. But God has given us the ability to choose many things. That is how we are able to sin. It’s a bad choice.

I would like to key in on this very wise statement of yours. Some people think that the authority God has over us means that He makes all of our decisions. This isn’t true. He hasn’t promised to tell us what to do in every circumstance, but He has promised that if we ask for wisdom, he will give it to us freely.

What we are then to do as maturing Christians is to take the wisdom that God gives us and to apply it. The application is ours while the wisdom is God’s. Paul speaks about this in 1 Cor. 6

1 Corinthians 6:5 (NASB)
5 I say this to your shame. Is it so, that there is not among you one wise man who will be able to decide between his brethren,

If we are promised that God will give us wisdom if we but ask for it, the implication is that mature Christians will use this wisdom to “decide” a matter. This means to pay close attention and to evaluate and separate the issues so as to make a judgment. We are all called upon to be mature, ask for wisdom, and then use the wisdom that we have been given to make our own godly decisions.

When I was a young girl a lady in our congregation wrote a book where she detailed all the “decisions” that God made for her each day. She asked him every day what hat he wanted her to wear and what pair of gloves, what dress, what shoes, etc, etc. She honestly believed that God wanted to dictate His will to us so that we merely received direction instead of becoming wise in making our own decisions through His principles. However when people think that God wants us to be passive in receiving direction for every single decision that we are to make instead of working hard to find out God’s principles, seeking God’s wisdom and then making our own wise decisions that bring glory to God by the expression of our mature faith, we are distilled down to remaining as children who are unable to make their own mature decisions.

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-30

Tiffany #457
You said to TL:

I think it is clear I don’t believe husbands have 100% authority over wives. But rather 100% within a certain sphere

I am going to try to tackle this one and figure out what you mean. First of all, I don’t think that it is clear that you don’t believe husbands have 100% authority over wives. When you say that marriage is 100/0 for the husband, you create all kinds of interpretations in people’s minds what that 100 entails. Nothing has been clearly defined and then when you do define things (or was it NN who defined authority?) it is confusing since the actions that belong to your definition of authority do not fit with what the word means in our English language. And what is also confusing is that you don’t give any indication why you hold men to have “authority” when they love and cherish, but women have no “authority” when they love and cherish.

If I may be bold here while holding to my respect for you as a sister in Christ, it seems to me that you have created a special world where words take on their own meaning and this meaning is consistent between you and NN but it also keeps other people outside your world, because we can’t understand the different use of words. We are used to defining words the way our English language has defined them. I mean no offense at all, because it is what it is, but it is the reason, I believe, why we seem to remain confused by your posts.

So I am going to try to take a stab at defining what you may be saying when you use words differently than the definition of those words allows for. Before I do that, I would like to comment on the Biblical reinterpretation of “authority”. When Jesus said that worldly rulers lord it over others, but that this was not to be among His disciples, and He lists servanthood as the focus of their greatness, I believe that Jesus did not reinterpret “authority” but He reinterpreted “greatness”. “Greatness” in the world is authority and power and wealth and might, etc, but “greatness” in the church rates outstanding, important, first-rate and chief with humility, a servant heart and a love for all.

I believe that your view of “authority” and “submission” is in allowing the husband full right to have his desires made forefront by the wife. Therefore whatever his desire is should be pursued by the wife. If his desire is that the whole house should be decorated in black and white, then she should joyfully set aside her desires and make his desires her own. She should work to like black and white and shop for black and white and make black and white her own love. Therefore I understand you as saying that if a woman seeks to please her husband and will choose to make his desires as her own, then his authority in the marriage that would have resulted in being the one who makes the ultimate decisions when his wife’s desires are different than hers, is really a moot point since she has trained herself to accept, love and revel in his desires. She is now a black and white person because she has submitted to become involved in his desires. His desires are to be her desires so that there really is no need for a “taking authority” over her but “expressing authority” in his “areas” of responsibility which are cherishing, sacrificing and nourishing.

Tiffany, does this somewhat accurately convey what you are saying? If so, then I have some additional things to say, but I don’t want to put them up just yet until I know if I understand the concept of what you are trying to convey. If this isn’t what you mean, then I need you to explicitly correct me and define what you mean. I need you to use the English words in a way that we all commonly use them and leave aside using words in a way that would express your understanding but would not communicate to those outside of your marriage. Fair enough?

Susanna Krizo 2010-05-30

hi Mark, good to hear from you! How are things “down under”? I so loved Australia when I visited my relatives in 2000 that I almost emigrated, but I think I already told you this before.

To your question:
Oh, you bet I am consistent! The trinity is found in Gen 1, at the baptism of Jesus all three appear. All three area called God explicitly (Spirit: Acts 5, Son: Rom 13, Titus 2 (I think) etc.), they are all said to give life, all were present at creation, etc. I could provide many more if you wish, but as a Christian, this really should not be a stumblingblock for you.
The Bible however does NEVER say God gave the man authority. It is never said explicitly or implicitly, that is something that has been superimposed on the Bible. There is not even one verse you can refer to that says as much, not even one. You know this as well as I do, which is why you have not provided one.
Gen 1-3 never says we are identical, but it says we are equal. The woman was created from the man, i.e what the man is, she is – a human being. Equality does not mean identical, that is a belief created as a response to patriarchy which insisted that our differences made us unequal, i.e. as Aristotle put it: the woman as an impotent male, wherefore she had to be ruled by the man. All humans are equal in worth just because they are humans and created in the image of God.
The Bible does not use the words “free will” but it does not have to for the concept is readily available for all to read. I.e. why did God give the law if humans did not have the ability to choose between good and evil? (Erasmus argued against Luther about the subject and their discussion is found in book form if anyone is interested). Why does Gen 4.7 tell Cain to rule over sin if he had no ability to do so. Why did God EXPLICITLY tell Adam not to take from the tree if he had no choice on the matter? That said, where does God say, “Adam, rule over Eve?” The early church was very consistent in that they found the rule in Gen 3.16 since it is the only place where Gen 1-3 speaks of any kind of rule.

You wrote: “According to your theological perspective, we would not know half of what we know because it is not ‘explicit’ enough for you.”
You are right, we would not know even half of the errors the church has showed down our throats due to inferences and other faulty ways of interpreting the Bible. However, I am not the measuring stick. Show me where the Bible says God gave the man authority and I will cheerfully believe you.

And for your info: I always ask for explicit verses when it comes to foundational doctrines – as do you! One of you, I think it was NN, but it could also have been you, told me that since the Bible does not explicitly say the husband should submit to his wife, mutual submission does not exist. Why is it that you demand explicit verses from us when you cannot provide such yourself?

Mark 2010-05-30

Suzannah,

You have proved exactly the point. References to Jesus or the Spirit’s divinity are not an ‘explicit’ mention of a Trinity. We must group all relevant information together to form our theology of the Trinity. So why is it, you refuse to do that on the gender debate, but rather require an ‘explicit’ reference.

You say that the Bible never claims to give the man authority, but again this is because your argument is based on a needed ‘explicit’ statement. The fact that Adam names Eve, Eve was made from and for him, made as his help-meet obviously do not constitute enough ‘references’ for you. To me this is inconsistent! The same way you would dismiss the implicit references, would be the same way a JW would reject the implicit references on the Trinity. You still come back to the same problem- a need for an explicit reference, rather than a solid Biblical Theology.

Same goes with free will. You say it must exist since we are told to do X,Y and Z, but that is working backwards again, and does not insist on an explicit reference. I agree that free-will exist since we are told to do X, Y, and Z, but I also believe in comp theology for similar reasons. I see X, Y, and Z relating back to show male headship and authority. This is my point. How you systematise your theology in one area is inconsistent in others. So although we are never told ‘Husband has authority over Wife’, we are told that wives are to submit, and that the husband is the head.

Finally you said “Why is it that you demand explicit verses from us when you cannot provide such yourself?”

This is exactly my point. I don’t demand explicit references but I asked to show the folly of the argument. What works for A has to work for B. If there were enough implicit references even to reject male headship, I would accept it, but I do not think the Bible supports it. Never is the woman designated the ‘head’, never once is the husband told to submit to her. The only thing close to reciprocal submission is Eph 5:21, but for me a theology has to be based on more than one interpretation of one verse and I can’t see how the Bible supports what egals wish Eph 5:21 to mean.

All I’m asking is that you be fair in your argument, and not demand illogical ‘proof’ that you would otherwise not need.

Cheers

Mark 2010-05-31

Dave,

My understanding of the husband/wife paradigm stands from more than Eph 5:21. After all, I’m sure you would not say that 5:21, means that I submit to your wife and your’s to mine in the same way they submit to us. Submission/authority will depend on the relationship involved. Now if you wish 5:21 to be equally reciprocal in all relationships (one another!) it would be ludicrous. Sure we serve one another (which is a form of submission), but I don’t think that Paul’s intention in 5:21ff is a reciprocal nature in the egal sense.

“So, if you are claiming something is BIblically mandated YOU should show the evidence.
Egals are saying husbands are not in authority because the Bible does NOT say they are – the absence proves our point.
Egals are saying that we should submit to one another because the Bible explicitly says WE should – the explicit instruction proves our point.”

I think you have overstated your case here Dave. Sure we all agree that we submit to each other in some sense within the whole Christian community. I submit to those in authority above me- if I was at your church I would submit to you as the Pastor. However, you and egals, are claiming much more than your statement suggests. Eph 5:21 does not prove I should submit to my wife in the same sense as 5:22. That would suggest that I should submit to my 3yr old in the same way she submits to me as her father. Like it or not, egals claim that the husband has to submit to his wife reciprocally, but the Bible does not teach that.

If all Egals were saying was quote “we should submit to one another because the Bible explicitly says WE should” then we would agree. We do submit to one another in many ways within the Christian community. I’m afraid though you and others push much more than what you have said above.

So I must disagree that the instruction proves your point. All it proves is the common ground you share with comps, that within the Christian community we ought to submit to one another. What you have failed to prove, is that male headship does not exist, or that I as a husband ought to submit to my wife in the same way she is called to submit to me. Until you can do that, your point is never proven.

By the way, where is the 2 or 3 witness to this reciprocal submission command?

Cheers

Dave 2010-05-31

Markie Sparkie! Thanks for the reply (558). I note you only got to point one. Is there more coming or did you forget to keep numbering? Or perhaps you only had one point in you? 🙂

You said, “After all, I’m sure you would not say that 5:21, means that I submit to your wife and your’s to mine in the same way they submit to us.”
Yes, I do. Paul is clear, we should submit to one another. It might look different in different relationships, but yes, we should one to another. No ifs or buts.

You said, “ Submission/authority will depend on the relationship involved. Now if you wish 5:21 to be equally reciprocal in all relationships (one another!) it would be ludicrous. Sure we serve one another (which is a form of submission), but I don’t think that Paul’s intention in 5:21ff is a reciprocal nature in the egal sense.”
No it would not be ludicrous. Further, I agree, we are called to serve one another, but just because you say Paul’s intention is different, you need to show how. If you want to say it involves authority, then please indicate where Paul mentions authority.

You said, “ if I was at your church I would submit to you as the Pastor.”
I am touched, but if I was your pastor I would hope that you would submit to me as I would submit to you. I am a brother in Christ, no more. I might have certain responsibilities within my church, but neither the Bible nor the Presbyterian Church of Australia instills me with any authority over you. I do however have “the power invested in me” to marry you (but we both already are!!).

You said, “ However, you and egals, are claiming much more than your statement suggests. Eph 5:21 does not prove I should submit to my wife in the same sense as 5:22. That would suggest that I should submit to my 3yr old in the same way she submits to me as her father. “
I submit to my 14, 12 and 9 yo kids. It looks different at points for all three of them, as it does for my wife. But this is a different topic to whether or not I have authority over my kids and/or them over me.

You said, “Like it or not, egals claim that the husband has to submit to his wife reciprocally, but the Bible does not teach that.”
Yes it does. We should all submit to one another. No one is excluded. It will look different in different situations, but the Bible DOES teach that husbands and wives, indeed all of us should submit to one another. But this is a different topic to whether or not a husband has authority over his wife. It is not in the passage.

You said, “If all Egals were saying was quote “we should submit to one another because the Bible explicitly says WE should” then we would agree. We do submit to one another in many ways within the Christian community. I’m afraid though you and others push much more than what you have said above.”
Well, it sounds like we do agree, except you comps(!) push much more and say that there is different types of submission due to hierarchy.

You said, “So I must disagree that the instruction proves your point. All it proves is the common ground you share with comps, that within the Christian community we ought to submit to one another.”
Yeah, common ground! I have found this comment interesting with how you want to say we sort of submit to one another, but it would be ludicrous for this to actually happen, and yet we do submit to one another…but we don’t really…!

You said, “What you have failed to prove, is that male headship does not exist, or that I as a husband ought to submit to my wife in the same way she is called to submit to me. Until you can do that, your point is never proven.”
Mark I cannot prove something does not exist. All I can ask is for you to prove something does exist. Until you can do that…

Cheers big ears!
(I have never seen your ears and was simply giving a customary farewell often used in the small town of Gulargambone…)

TL 2010-05-31

”The fact that Adam names Eve, Eve was made from and for him, made as his help-meet obviously do not constitute enough ‘references’ for you.”

Mark, 557

  1. God named the first humans adham, which means human. That was their name (Gen. 5:1). It is the same way that Adam named all the creatures as dog, cat, cow, hippopatamus, etc. Adam didn’t give them personal names. Now after the fall, Adam affectionately and possibly repentantly renamed his wife Eve, mother of living. Whether or not Adam felt he was taking authority over her, we don’t know and Scripture doesn’t say. From then on Eve names all the children. And in most cases following, mothers name their children not the fathers.
  2. Eve was made from Adam indicating they were of the same substance. The first recorded words out of Adam’s mouth were an exultant observation that she was like him, bone and flesh of him. Eve was made to allay Adam’s aloneness. Adam had all the creatures of creation at his disposal that he had a guardianship authority over. Eve was his equal, his ezer kenegdo (strong help — facing, countering).

It is a sad state to be in to be looking for reasons to exercise dominion over another person. We are to bless, respect, honor, support, assist, bring healing, and so forth to one another as fellow Christians and fellow human beings. It is disappointing to see so much of the world’s desire to control, take, hoard, have power, etc. running through the body of Christ and whitewashed as godly behavior. IMO if we cannot better the lives of others, then we don’t have much life in ourselves.

Charis 2010-05-31

Dave (555)

I find that frustrating, as egals will do that with other words. They will take the lexicon listing and choose the definition they like.

Scripture interprets scripture. If JESUS says “this is what authority is to look like” I’ll take his word over Webster’s every time.

If you are stuck on Webster, then I choose to do the egal thing and I select from the listing the definition “POWER”. Husbands have POWER. Egals can deny that till they are blue in the face and it doesn’t change it. Husbands have POWER to deeply wound their wives, to pierce them. OR they have POWER to return to the Garden of Eden- to lift their wife up beside them to share dominion – Ephesians 1:20-22, 2:6

And though wives have POWER too (to wound their husbands in various ways) I THINK based on a wife being SUBJECT TO HER HUSBAND IN EVERYTHING AS THE CHURCH IS SUBJECT TO CHRIST that husbands have greater power to wound their wives than vice versa. GOD KNOWS a woman’s characteristics and vulnerabilites.

Its amusing to me that scientific research has proven the differences between men and women but the drumbeat continues that they are the same.

Kristen (535) http://strivetoenter.com/wim/2010/05/23/authority-vs-submission-biblical-view/#comment-12407

The woman (later named Eve) responded differently when confronted with her decision to eat the fruit. http://godswordtowomen.wordpress.com/2008/01/02/adam-and-eves-response-to-their-failure-compared/ Cheryl has noted this and blogged on it before.

Ever since, like their anatomy, women tend to internalize shame (accept blame) and men tend to externalize shame (blameshift). Scientific research confirms this. Here’s a link: Women guilty of feeling too guilty, study shows
Many men, on the other hand, stay emotionally detached, study suggests

TL 2010-05-31

”If you are stuck on Webster, then I choose to do the egal thing and I select from the listing the definition “POWER”. Husbands have POWER”

Charis, 561

Having read your words over the years, I do understand better what you mean when you say that men (because of their superior physical strengths, because of their often superior social status, etc.) have a power to wound and hurt women who are more vulnerable. In fact, I don’t think anyone disagrees with you on that point. The problem is that you are trying to find somewhere in Scripture that states that explicitly and end up trying to read it into Scriptures that aren’t speaking or hinting of that because you cannot find it stated explicitly elsewhere. IMO the best and perhaps ONLY place where it might be accurately seen is in Gen. 3:16. The verb mashal means dominate, down lord, rule. That is the only place in Scripture where it is inferred that husbands will have or will exercise any kind of authority, power, dominion, rule. And it is not God authored. It is something God is warning Eve, that her husband will do. And we can take that as a warning that because of sin, many men will indeed do the same — seek to take dominion over their wives.

”Its amusing to me that scientific research has proven the differences between men and women but the drumbeat continues that they are the same.”

Well, it is not amusing to hear you claim that anyone in the whole body of Christ would say that men and women are the same. Being equal does not mean being ‘the same’. I’m sure you know that.

Tiffany 2010-05-31

cheryl- I am not going to be address all of what you said, or even the majority of it. As I stated 3 days ago I need to be done on here. Please don’t misconstrue this to mean agreement or a lack of answers, simply lack of time

re:546you state

You misread me. I was referring to the tactic of using an invalid argument to disprove a valid point

that wasn’t what was being done when the word trinity was brought up. Even though it was clearly stated by NN and myself that there wasn’t a point which was trying to be proven but rather common ground trying to be established, everyone wanted to argue something that wasn’t being said. I’m done with this topic, there isn’t anything left to say.

re 550

First of all, I don’t think that it is clear that you don’t believe husbands have 100% authority over wives.

It should be. Not only have I stated it numerous times, but I gave the very specific explanation of the nature of universal truth which comes from God and the implications for that in the marriage relationship.

Tiffany, does this somewhat accurately convey what you are saying?

Somewhat. The problem with the example, while I think it accurately portrays in one aspect what I have been wanting to get across, it gives the impression the the unique things that make the wife *her* disappear. Which isn’t accurate. The wife as she submits to her husband isn’t going to disapeer. I suspect you would like to go further in this particular part of the discussion, but this really must be my last comment and I need to be coming to a close.

I am going to make one last statement re:authority. going back and reading some of my explanations I can understand your confussion. My intent was never to discuss authority to begin with, but only submission and I should have stuck to that. In saying a little rather than none or a lot, it has made things less clear rather than more. NN said:

“authority = self-sacrifice, nourishing, cherishing, my life for yours…Which is of course not the definition or meaning of authority. Rather, these are the characteristics of the Christian usage of any authority.
To use the English definition of the word – “authority: the power to determine, adjudicate, or otherwise settle issues or disputes; jurisdiction; the right to control, command, or determine.”
Which can of course be be lived out rightly or wrongly, in self-sacrifice or in selfish greed. Self-sacrificing, nourishing, cherishing – these are the characteristics of Christ’s application of authority. Just as with any other natural gift of God it can be abused (consider food, sex, accomplishments, etc.). It can be used rightly as Christ did and does (Matt 81:18) or it can be used in perversity after the manner of the Enemy (Eph 2:2, Col 1:13, etc.). Either way authority exists – the question in our lives is how it is used. And this is what the Epistles repeatedly address as practical to our edification in Christ – they do not say “have authority” – this is inherent in any hierarchical relationship. Rather we are told of our responsibilities in the matter.

Let’s stick with that as what my working understand of authority is. (my back and forth with SM rather confused the matter and I don’t think was helpful) However I still maintain that in a marriage where both are seeking Christ it is basically a non issue. It has been maintained on here that authority is much more keeping in line with the likes of Hitler, stalin,etc and that it has no place with fellowship of believers or even of Christ over His people. It is our premise that authority is not an evil thing, not contrary to the character of Christ or His followers, that He has described exactly how it is to look by His people which is so foreign to the worldly idea of authority that the two bear very little resemblance to each other, primarily in name only.

From there I am sure we could spend another 500 comments on the origin of authority and the distinctions in the husband wife relationship and whether (biblically enacted or not) does authority exist there. But I am not going to. My time to spend doing this has come to an end and I have no idea when or if such time will come again. Or that I would use it for this if it did. Often such topics make much greater headway with much smaller groups.

Best Wishes.

pinklight 2010-05-31

Blog-livingroom

lol
🙂

SM 2010-05-31

Tiffany,

Thank you for your time. I usually only come and read here from time to time as I have time. I have only commented a couple of times on this or any blog for that matter because I don’t believe I am acquainted with the systematic doctrines of Complementarianism and Egalitarianism to contribute or hold my on like the other commenters here.

The bizarre nature of NN’s thesis just would not leave me even after a day and half. I, too, feel as though I have spent much time here. As far as your last comment:

“(my back and forth with SM rather confused the matter and I don’t think was helpful)”
Actually, it was most helpful to me, at least. I believe I now understand how you use the word authority, although I believe you are inconsistent when you apply your use to wives.

And, lastly,…

“However I still maintain that in a marriage where both are seeking Christ it is basically a non issue.”

I agree. For believing spouses seeking Christ, the right or privilege or burden of “power to determine, adjudicate, or otherwise settle issues or disputes; jurisdiction; the right to control, command, or determine” whether administered rightly or wrongly is a non issue in marriage. However, nourishing, cherishing, and self-sacrificing are characteristics of how a believing husband is to agape his wife, and these are characteristics of how a wife should agape her husband. In this environment, the right to control, command, or determine, etc. is irrelevant.

Kind regards,

Charis 2010-05-31

pinklight: Husbands do have power but I don’t think this is the kind of thing that comps are laying claim to – power to hurt and damage.

They are seeing half of it, though. They are seeing the lesson in Ephesians 5 that husbands have POWER to speak and minister LIFE to the spirits of their wives. The Kassian quote acknowledges this:

from “Steel Magnolia” by Mary Kassian

The first man called himself “Ish” and the woman “Ishsha.” This appears to be an extremely clever and profound play on words. The sound of these two Hebrew words is nearly identical-Ishsha merely adds a feminine ending- but the two words have a complementary meaning. Ish comes from the root meaning “strength” while Ishsha comes from the root meaning “soft.”

The implication becomes clearer when we observe the biblical meaning of a man’s “strength.” Strength refers to a man’s manhood- his potency, virility, and procreative power (Psalm 105:36; Proverbs 31:3; Genesis 49:3). By contrast, a woman’s “softness” has to do with her pregnability, penetrability, and vulnerability (in a very positive sense). One commentator has suggested English equivalents of “Piercer” and “Pierced One.”

The bodies of male and female reflect this idea. A man’s body is built to move toward the woman. A woman’s body is built to receive the man. But the pattern goes beyond the mere physical difference between men and women to encompass the totality of their essence: The man was created to joyfully and actively initiate and give. The woman was created to joyfully and actively respond and receive. The woman is the “soft” one – the receiver, responder, and relater. The man is the “strong” one with greater capacity to initiate, protect and provide. Each is a perfect counterpart to the other.

Kassian’s description above has the ring of truth to me. It goes right along with wives ARE SUBJECT to their husbands IN EVERYTHING. But she only shares one side of the coin: where the husband is sowing GOOD. If the husband is sowing BAD, the “Piercer” causes ever so much hurt to the “Pierced One”.

TL 2010-05-31

”The hupotasso verb in Eph 5:21 is the only one of the whole series of participles describing “be filled with the spirit” which is in the PASSIVE voice! I don’t think that is accidental.”

Charis, 579

I get what you are saying but I think you are missing the meaning of a passive VERB. Hupotasso is a verb, which means it involves taking an action. To exercise a verb in the passive means that it is something we do to ourselves, not something that is done to us or something over which we have no choice. And what Paul is admonishing all to do (including women) is to choose to submit ourselves to other Christians. He is not saying that we are subjected unwillingly to each other. Rather we are to willingly (with volition) arrange ourselves under. This carries implications of support, respect, honor, nurturing, etc.

I understand what you are speaking of otherwise, that because of a woman’s weaker vessel she is more vulnerable to harm from the stronger vessel. It’s an excellent point and illustrates why it is important for men to use their strengths for good and not selfishly or for harm.

I will not go further than that to say that women are emotionally weaker or have a weaker internal constitution because I’ve had enough men point out to me (and have observed it myself) that men suffer internally and emotionally as well and as deeply. They just have a tendency to express themselves differently or not express anything and “stuff” everything. After a life time of internal stuffing individuals who do that become disconnected with their emotions. And there are a lot of other elements involved as well. Because women nurture and produce life from their own bodies, women are much more sensitive to damage to living things than men are. It affects us more intimately. And so forth. There are plenty of differences, some cultural, some physical, some learned…. These differences do not make men superior and women inferior. Men and women are just different. But we are still equally human.

”And the tendency among egals to try to level the genders bothers me because I think there is a backlash to it. “pro-choice” for example: the desire to get rid of that part of me which makes me distinctively female.

I don’t believe that Christians who believe in Biblical equality do this. We do not seek to “level the genders”. We rather seek to accurately observe the equality of humans among humans regardless of gender. Pro-choice is not a standard of Biblical equality.

Charis 2010-05-31

Dave (555) and Cheryl (556)

Did you read Carolyn Custis James post? I think she expressed it better than I and she is one of your own (an egal)

The Dictionary According to Jesus

I guess we will have to agree to disagree that Jesus’ definition and practice of authority involves all those things that you claim from Webster’s.

Charis 2010-05-31

TL,

With all due respect, you will need to do some more homework on the meaning of a passive greek verb. Its something for which there is not an english equivalent so it takes some effort to wrap one’s mind around. Wallace and Mounce have well respected Greek Grammar. Here is their definition from : http://www.bcbsr.com/greek/grklnk.html?SUBMIT=Greek+Grammar+Menu

C. Passive Voice

In general it can be said that in the passive voice the subject is acted upon or receives the action expressed by the verb. No volition – nor even necessarily awareness of the action – is implied on the part of the subject. That is, the subject may or may not be aware, its volition may or may not be involved. But these things are not stressed when the passive is used.

Lydia 2010-05-31

Charis: FYI

http://thoughtsactions.wordpress.com/2007/06/26/can-women-teach-over-men-cbmw-responds-to-carolyn-custis-james/

“The PCA holds to the biblical teaching that limits the ordination of elders to men only, a teaching with which Mrs. James expresses agreement. However, there remain plenty of untapped opportunities for women to work in the church, she said.”

Susanna Krizo 2010-05-31

Hi Mark, I think Dave already answered your arguments, (I never thought of the trinity argument that way, that no one ever argues there are four Gods. Thanks Dave!)

I do want to comment on free will, for I understand where the confusion came from. When there is not an explicit reference we must make inferences, this is true. But when it comes to inferences, we must ask the dreaded question why? I.e. God commands the man not to eat of the tree. Why does he do so? Because the human had free will to choose to eat of it or not to eat of it. If he did not have free will, it would be nonsensical for God to command the man. Because the Bible does not mention free will specifically we have now such doctrines as original sin and predestination which are based on the belief that the human will is in bondage due to sin wherefore we cannot choose good. Erasmus and Luther contended on the subject, both threw Bible verses at each other which were more or less clear, yet they did not agree with each other and neither convinced the other. In the case of the man’s rule, for centuries it was based on Gen 3.16 and specifically the Vulgate’s false rendering of it (under the man’s authority will you be..) Everything else in the Bible was re-interpreted according to the belief that God punished women with subjection due to Eve’s sin. But today, such belief has been abolished which has left the comps without a foundation. The man’s prior creation does not work, neither does the “naming concept” for the man does not name the woman, he recognizes who she is (i.e. if I would see you and say, “Hey there’s Mark,” it would not give me authority over you). You have to have a “why,” but that is the one thing you do not have.
I find it interesting that you used JW as an example for they exactly what you do: they take John 1.1 and change God into god and say Jesus is a god, not God Almighty. You take Eph 5.21 and say that it does not say what it means, instead you re-interpret it to mean the man submits to his wife differently, although the text does not say so.

Dave 2010-05-31

Hi Charis,

I had a look at the Dictionary according to Jesus. I do not have a problem with the fact that Jesus stretches our understandings of concepts. Some people say Jesus redefined the law (eg Matthew 5:21-22), or that he redefined forgieness (eg Mattheew 5:38-42), or love (eg John 15:13). But I do not think Jesus starts using words so that they mean different things, instead he strips away all the pretence and religion and gets to the heart of the matter. His definitions are pure, not soiled by sin (and excuses).

At the same time there are some here who would like to re-define authority to suit their theology. The truth is that one can nurture without authority. One can die on a cross without authority. One can be the least without authority. You can, I agree, have authority that respects others, and authority that does not, but authority is still authority either way. It is power, and if you choose to use it, then you choose to use the power.

So, if a man has authority over his wife he can tell her what to do. Is NN and others saying that husbands only tell wives to do things that are nurturing, encouraging and loving? That would be authority, but it is not the husband who is being nurturing – he is telling the wife to be nurturing.

Or do they tell them to do things in a way that is nurturing and encouraging? This is authority, and is nurturing, but are they the same thing? No.

Or, are they saying that husbands should nurture, love and encourage their wives? Because that does not require authority, as it does not require obedience on the part of the wife.

If Jesus has truly redefined authority in the way described, then unless the Prime Minister of Australia is nurturing, I do not have to obey him (or his government) as it is not authority. But this makes a bit of a mess out of the beginning of Romans 13!

Mark 2010-05-31

Susannah,

I don’t have time to answer all your questions but just a comment.

You implied that John 1 was ‘explicit’ enough to show Jesus is God. A few months ago i went to a Christadelphian seminar designed to rebuttle the orthodox view of Trinity. The man was quite convinced that ‘word’ did not have to mean what a orthodox christian would have it mean. He used semantics for the word, lexicon definitions, contextual matters etc etc…

so the point is this… it may be ‘explicit’ for you but for a cult it is not!

So your inconsistency still remains. You demand one thing, but neglect others. What is termed ‘explicit’ enough will depend on one’s own Biblical theology and bias’ on the theology.

So to me the teaching of the Bible is quite clear and explicit to support a comp position but for you, the opposite is true. How does noe reconcile this? Consistency in biblical exegesis, hermeneutics etc which i think is far better on the comp side…not perfect but better.

Your little history lessons are fascinating but irrelevant to our topic. After all, you haven’t mentioned that egalitarianism has NEVER been an orthodox position and it’s incline is intrinsically intertwined with the sexual revolution, women’s liberation and post-modern philosophy. Please at least be consistent in your history if nothing else.

As regards your other statements…freewill…not really relevant to this post. I only mentioned them to demostrate the explicit/implicit argument or lack of…that is all.

Jane 2010-05-31

Cheryl and et al.,

I pray that Jesus guides each word I am about to write, because it is important for me to miss anything. I do talk to Jesus all the time and today He and I have been going over a lot, and I decided, after hearing Him, to write you and to first,

apologize to you for coming on your blog and blasting away. For years I was a very vocal activist, I worked among some of the hardest core revolutionary Marxists, and yes they Knew I believed in Jesus but I hated religion/church [esp right wing] for reasons I won’t get into here, I am still active but not in Marxism because I saw the lies there…not with the analysis but in the solutions, again long story don’t need to get into here.

Anyhow, I dealt with in the face pro-Hezbollah and Hamas supporters and being that I was human rights and especially women’s right and supporter of Judaism, I had to just put it out there, I am not one to back down, put it that way…confrontation was ugly, brutal and so I learned how to not beat around the bush so to speak. I also learned, in a very intimate way, about the abuse of authority…which I had known prior due to having been a survivor of ritual-type of abuse, masonry wrapped nicely in religion, both Catholic and Protestant, so my study, experience and views against Fascism are non-tolerant to say the least. To me they are occultist, how they work, how they are propagated under lies of ‘sweetness’ and well, if you know it you know it….

for the past year I have searched to see if there was love in the church, sadly I don’t think there is, I won’t even go into what I think of the whole authority male supremacist Egyptian logic that is spewed, just that I don’t support it, and am very opposed to it.

On the Other hand however, I’ve questioned my own question…if there isn’t Love in today’s church culture, then does exposing the ‘flaws’ online, the infighting, work to create love? I know within politics the one thing we fought for was Solidarity…to be divided was fatal. Literally, that is why the far left joined with the Islamists, for that reason [though at their demise I’m afraid because the two are very incompatible in ideology, at least true Marxism, this bourgeousie crap they have today well, lol, never mind, but alas…]

but where the church is concerned, while I won’t say, we should hide wrong or be in denial and that I hate anyway because it only perpetuates injustice to the oppressed–being that we ARE to walk like Jesus walked, we Are supposed to be a family [brethren] in Christ, I had to question if my advocacy as strong as it is, does more to be a stumbling block to unbelievers? And I think it does,

the thing is, none of us are God, Jesus said HE would send His angels to weed out the weeds from the wheat. At the same time it Is frustrating that so much injustice to women Is going on with total impunity within church ‘culture’ However,

IF the church brethren don’t care about their own, if they don’t care about change, then does exposing the wrong/fraud to the unbelieving world do anything to help the victims? That is a question that each one of us will have to ask ourselves, I do think it is one of those things that depends on How it’s done and Where it’s done. But for me, me personally, after giving this a lot of thought, it is not the path for me,

for one I walked away from the church Because of abusive men and I won’t go back…I feel Safer among communist comrades and that IS sad but it IS truth. But, I am also, letting go,

meaning, I don’t and am not going to any longer try to ‘fix’ it, or be an activist about it…on Women’s rights yes, within the Church, NO. Not even in church culture…this is a decision based on one, being that the church is supposed to be God’s family, the family should Act like a family, love one another, and love covers a multitude of sins. IF that family is devouring it’s women, it isn’t really God’ family anyway and besides, it’s a House divided and it WILL FALL, make no mistake about it…even under Totalitarianism, it eventually Falls, when the Spirit wilts, there is nothing but Desolation…that OR God sends another far worse army and smashes the absolute to smithereens. Every time, never fails…sadly though, the victims don’t recover and numerous are left dead, souls broken [and the huffing glue in totalitarian nations, though it may amuse the demons does nothing to put Humpty back together again, the souls are just dulled over till they shrivel up and die.]

With that in mind, with the world dealing with institutions is one thing, if it’s the Family of God, well, then if it doesn’t Act like a family and it only becomes an institution then I suppose to confront would be justified…however, the Word says we are a Body, to be Unified in One Mind in Christ, to Love one another. So, that leaves a dilemma,
IF I love Jesus do I then strive with the children, even if many are not children, how do I really know? I don’t, though I may see corruption with every ten corrupt there is ten who are not…and IF confrontation is necessary Jesus said to go to our brethren alone, then with witnesses = church–IF the church don’t care,

well, then that means the majority doesn’t care and it don’t do any good to confront…and that’s been somewhat of the case, However, being that this is Online in view of public, being that there may be One person who IS not corrupt–then I have to question, do I have the right, to be a possible stumbling block so that I can confront injustice? If love is important to me then it has to start with ME,

for this reason, I can no longer confront the church culture in a general way online. I can point out the Bible, I can point out the harms done to women, but to try and fix what ails, I cannot do…it is God’s family,

and it is better that He does it. And I just don’t have the energy to do it anymore, for one, if the Love isn’t there, if it’s all about the protection of self interest and authority my or any one else’s confrontation won’t change anything Anyway…IF it could then it should be done, like in Any family, within the Home of that family, in private, not aired with dirty laundry all over the public. That I realized is how Satan divides, how Satan uses the strife to reinforce unbelief/doubt in those who may be searching…
and all the confrontation won’t bring Love. If it’s not there, I sure can’t put it there,

so, with that, I am closing the door where trying to make change or trying to bring about somewhat of an understanding of the harms done to women to an institution or family that well, seems to be dysfunctional. This is better handled by God Himself,

so I have already left, but now I am going to end my search for well, I guess something that just isn’t there anymore…at least not in numbers where it does any good. It’s divided, it does not need one more divisor, me. I hope you all here find what it is you are looking for, I pray for God to guide you with wisdom, and well, just bless you.

As for me, I am directing my energies to relief work outside the church, focusing on positive and well, where there is Love that is where I want to be…or at least, give it away myself. On top of that, I am letting go because as knowing what is absolutism and totalitarianism Is, I also know how precious freedom is and the space to grow and change, how precious it is,
and so I am releasing it all–taking my hands off,

if God sends women in need of help I’ll help, but my days of trying to make a difference, in the church, are over. This is best for me and for all others…it isn’t my gift anyway.

Peace and God Bless,

Jane

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-31

Tiffany #566,
You said:

re 550

First of all, I don’t think that it is clear that you don’t believe husbands have 100% authority over wives.

It should be. Not only have I stated it numerous times, but I gave the very specific explanation of the nature of universal truth which comes from God and the implications for that in the marriage relationship.

You are speaking about universal truth and we are speaking about authority. This doesn’t help to make this clear but to cause confusion. But I will try to decipher what I think you are saying. I believe you are saying that in the areas of God’s domain, God has authority. One of the areas that God has all the authority is in the area of truth. No man can take authority over his wife and make her believe something that is not true as universal truth is not something that he can change and enforce upon her. Universal truth is God’s authority over her.

But in the area of all other things outside of God’s direct authority you believe that the husband has 100% authority to set the direction of the home and the marriage. The woman will be in complete submission to his authority by setting her mind to learn and accept his desires so that she is in complete agreement with him and his authority to lead the home and the marriage.

Does this come close to how you believe the husband to be the authority of the home and marriage?

Tiffany, does this somewhat accurately convey what you are saying?

Somewhat. The problem with the example, while I think it accurately portrays in one aspect what I have been wanting to get across, it gives the impression the the unique things that make the wife *her* disappear. Which isn’t accurate. The wife as she submits to her husband isn’t going to disapeer. I suspect you would like to go further in this particular part of the discussion, but this really must be my last comment and I need to be coming to a close.

So you believe that if a wife sets aside her desires for the home and the marriage and she lifts up her husband’s desires so that they are the things that she strives for instead of her own desires, that she will not disappear and no longer be a person of her own? Then can you tell me what circumstances would happen that would make her disappear?

I am going to make one last statement re:authority. going back and reading some of my explanations I can understand your confussion. My intent was never to discuss authority to begin with, but only submission and I should have stuck to that. In saying a little rather than none or a lot, it has made things less clear rather than more.

After working through your statements, I think that I am understanding where you are coming from. There seems to be a unique definition given for authority that no one else uses but you have been convinced that your understanding of authority is the Biblical one. You also seem to have a very unique definition of submission which involves becoming so involved with your husband’s desires that you now become the same way. Yet you say that this doesn’t make you disappear. Yet the fact that you brought up a disappearing makes me believe that you do understand the trap that this kind of thinking can lead to. I know of no one else that has ever expressed to me that submission was a wife absorbing or taking on the desires of her husband. While I don’t doubt that there are women who are very much like their husbands in a lot of areas so that there have common desires, the meaning of submission does not mean to take on another person’s desires. God didn’t make a mistake when he made you the way he did with unique desires and likes and dislikes. God doesn’t expect us to become a mini version of our husband’s and their desires. We are serve our husbands and allow them to serve us without becoming just like them.

Self-sacrificing, nourishing, cherishing – these are the characteristics of Christ’s application of authority. Just as with any other natural gift of God it can be abused

Self-sacrificing, nourishing and cherishing are not connected to authority. In fact a question I asked you before which you didn’t answer shows the problem of claiming that these things are an application of authority, for how would one now claim that a wife does not have authority when she applies these very same characteristics? You can’t have it both ways. If these are signs of authority, then they have to be signs of authority in all who have these signs. Or they aren’t the signs of authority. Which is it?

Either way authority exists – the question in our lives is how it is used.

It hasn’t been proven that a husband has authority over his wife. One cannot just claim that this authority exists without showing where God gave such an authority.

Let’s stick with that as what my working understand of authority is.

That would be problematic because you would then have to show how these characteristics are a sign of authority for men but not authority for women who have the same characteristics.

However I still maintain that in a marriage where both are seeking Christ it is basically a non issue.

I understand that you are meaning that the woman seeking Christ will submit to her husband’s leading in every area and since she submits herself to take on his desires, they are no longer in a place of ever having a disagreement on an area that he has full authority over.

It has been maintained on here that authority is much more keeping in line with the likes of Hitler, stalin,etc and that it has no place with fellowship of believers or even of Christ over His people.

No, I don’t think anyone has said such a thing. What has been said is that God’s authority is a good thing. Therefore if God Himself gives an authority to the man and the woman (like he gave us the rule over the earth) this authority is also a good thing. But to assume that God gave an authority to the man over his joint-heir wife when God did not say a word about giving such an authority to him, then this kind of assumed authority is wrong and it can cause a great deal of trouble in the hands of sinners.

I will continue on the next comment…

Mark 2010-05-31

Kristen,

“You are not submitting to “one another” but only to “some others.”

That’s right, because I’m not going to submit to the 12 year old youth kid in the same way I would to my pastor. It is illogical to demand a complete mutuality submission between all relationships within the body of Christ- you wouldn’t know who the adults are from the children, the elders from the younger etc etc. I will serve a 12 yr old, but not submit in the way the verb is used.

As regards consistency I have to disagree (surprise, surprise). The comp position is consistent in word-study, context, fuller revelation in the Bible. The egal pos insists on a meaning for ‘submit’ that does not exist, ignores the numerous times wives are told to submit to husbands (not vice versa), and ignores the fuller biblical revelation of husband/wife teaching.

In regards to the meaning of ‘submit’, I’ll stick to the professionals on this one-BDAG is particularly useful

Now James 3 is puzzling. Which verse? Where is the VERB translated ‘submit’ which is in relation to Eph 5:21. I sure can’t see it. Maybe you mean ‘eupeithes’ in verse 17, but that is not the same verb used in Eph 5:21 or any other NT command for person A to ‘submit’ to person B. I find it hard to dialogue when we are not even on the same page to begin with.

So I appreciate your challenge, but it appears you are redefining NT words to fit your theology. James 3, is in no way related to the relevant discussion on Eph 5:21. So let me challenge back, where is the verb ‘submit’ used in the NT (other than Eph 5:21 which is under discussion) which gives the ‘clear’ meaning that authority does not exist. This way we will at least be able to agree on the ‘meaning’ of the word before ascending on the context to understand it. Sure the context determines the meaning, but we at least need to know the ‘possible’ meanings before we look at the context so we don’t import false ideas into the passage. Since this is Paul writing, maybe you can find another instance where Paul uses this verb non- authoritatively. Or do you believe that all of Paul’s references with this verb have a ‘re-defined’ meaning that was foreign to his culture?

Cheers

P.S To all egals- when we are called to ‘love one another’ do you take this to mean you love your husband/wife the same as your neighbour, your child the same as your sister in Christ? In other words does the relatioship define how ‘one another’ applies?

Cheryl Schatz 2010-05-31

Tiffany,
You asked:

Cheryl you have mentioned before that complementarians have never answered questions you have for them about various texts. I suspect what you mean is that they have never answered to your satisfaction, they have never proven their position to you.

So when is it proven?

Thanks for re-asking your question. I missed that one.

No, I don’t mean that my questions are not answered to my satisfaction. What I mean is that my questions are not answered according to God’s standards. For someone to be charged with a crime there needs to be two or three witnesses. Both Jesus and Paul also used the two or three witnesses as a standard for a testimony of truth and for bringing truth to the church in a “safe” way. So I look for evidence that would be applicable to a solid witness that is confirmed in the Scripture. Two witnesses is okay with me.

In the area of authority, a Biblical witness is mandatory. It is such an important area because we must never assume an authority that God has not given us. That would be usurping His authority and it is a very inadvisable thing to do.

So I look for evidence that would stand up in court. What is a good witness? I would accept evidence from God, Adam or Eve that in the original good creation God had given the husband authority over his wife. Unfortunately we all know that there is no such evidence in Genesis.

So I look for evidence in the NT that the woman is told to submit to the husband’s authority over her. There is nothing like that either. I would also accept any apostle who would tell the husbands that they are to take authority over their wives as God has given them this authority. No such evidence of this either. So how are we to accept an authority that has no witness? It is very problematic.

For the vast majority of the thread the sides haven’t even been able to agree on basic common ground. (the definition of authority, that for whatever reason it is there that the instructions are different to husbands and wives, and others).

It doesn’t help when one redefines a word like authority. How can there be common ground when the definition of a word is outside of the definition of our common English words? God gave us language so that we can use it to understand each other. If every took common words and made them mean something different for each person, then we would not have a hope of communicating. We need to be consistent. It was Dave’s idea that if one wanted to change the meaning of a word that all one would have to do is to create a new word that had that meaning. That is the legitimate way of having a word with a new meaning. Just make up a word and tell us what it means to you and we can dialog around that word. But it is not helpful to take authority and recreate a meaning.

Does this make sense?

Which really is fine. Arminians and Calvinists disagree on many many (very big) things. They are both however Christians and a part of the body, The aren’t both 100% right, but they are both still Christians.

I agree that we are all a part of the body of Christ. However even with that issue there are ways to help with our understanding of each other’s viewpoint by defining our words and working hard to understand the other person’s point of view.

This isn’t an issue of not being a Christian and so we can agree to disagree.

Charis 2010-06-01

Mark (614) I’m not going to submit to the 12 year old youth kid in the same way I would to my pastor. It is illogical to demand a complete mutuality submission between all relationships within the body of Christ- you wouldn’t know who the adults are from the children, the elders from the younger etc etc. I will serve a 12 yr old, but not submit in the way the verb is used.

The verb in Eph 5:21 is in the passive voice. Check it out for yourself at http://interlinearbible.org/ephesians/5.htm

Its a description of the mutual subjection/dependence of Body life and there is another witness in 1 Cor 12:12ff.

For illustration, suppose your son was the 12 yo and he was cutting, taking drugs, etc, then the fact that you are “one body” with him would bring on a great deal of pain and distress because in BEING SUBJECT to him, when he is struggling it affects you.

Dave 2010-06-01

Hey Mark! Thanks for the interaction.

Yes, my wife ought to submit to you the same as she submits to me. No this does not mean marital rights. This does not mean, however, that the submission is not reciprocal – just not identical. But then, my submission to my wife is not identical to her submission to me. Why not? Because we are different people. My needs will be different to her needs. Although Jesus submitted to us by dying on a cross, it is not expected that all of us will die on crosses as we submit to him. But it is expected that we will all take up our cross and follow him.
Is this really that hard to understand and follow.

You might find the idea of mutual submission repetitious, but I do not, especially as it is a part of growing and maturing to become like Christ. No one is suggesting that we should all be running around doing nothing but blindly washing one anothers feet whether they have dirty feet or not. True submission, as Paul describes, is doing (or not doing) what is in the best interest of the other. This means it cannot be identical for everyone – but Paul calls for it to be reciprocal.

You said, “Now therefore, submission cannot be reciprocal in all relationships. I cannot ask your wife to do something you may ask her to do. Not only that, but women are commanded to submit to their OWN husbands, not others. SO what egalitarians claim Eph 5:21 to mean is meaningless.”

Mark, you have really confused things here. You say “SUBMISSION cannot be reciprocal in all relationships” because “I cannot ask your wife to do something you may ask her to do.” But Mark, how do you go from my wife submitting to your needs to my wife having to do what you say? Oh, thats right, you think submission = ‘authority over’. BUT it doesn’t. You might ask my wife, or for that matter, another person to shoot you, but that would hardly be in your best interest – which is at the heart of the submission we are being asked to exercise – surely! A man might ask another man’s wife to sleep with him, but it is not in the best interest of either man for that woman to do it. It would not be love.

Is this really that hard to understand or follow?

Thanks Mark, 1 Peter 5 has been helpful to me, including the bits that tell me to humble myself, to be submissive and to serve, not lording it over those in the flock. What does 1 Peter teach me about authority within my church that I am missing Mark? I cannot see your point?

Mark, I will push my theology all the way, ask questions, think up situations, but I do not think my theology will crumble. I am happy for it to be tested. If I am in error I want to know.

You said, “The lines are blurred. I’d rather stick with the Bible. Women submit to THEIR husbands (not others). ALL submit to governing authorities. ALL submit to church leaders as the shephards and overseers.”

If you want to stick to the Bible I have two suggestions. Don’t forget Eph 5:21, and stop blurring submission and authority, or submission and subordination. It is not that hard to understand and follow. This might also stop your line blurring.

I suggest you read Calvin. I never thought I would say that to anyone.

By the way, I meant to say ages ago to SM, I thought you did a great job in your comments. I learnt heaps!

TL 2010-06-01

Mark, the following is a synopsis of what I’m seeing in your posts. If you don’t feel that is accurate, please let me know where I’m off. Since we are dealing with text only communication, sometimes an incorrect picture filters through our lenses.

As my eyes skimmed through the newer posts this morning I noticed something about Mark’s comments.
1. Mark doesn’t believe in mutuality, only submission/obedience and authority (IOW no concept of freely given humbly arranging oneself under another in honoring support of others – unless they are authority figures)
2. Mark views mutuality as ‘same as’ and seems unable or unwilling to treat another in the same value system without having to play ‘copy cat’.
3. Mark questions leadership and ministry by the ministrations of the Holy Spirit. This probably leaves male only leadership within a corporate model in which men give/delegate other men into privileged roles of authority.
4. Mark leans toward the concept that manifestations of the Holy Spirit are all an aspect of warped ‘pentacostalism’ due to a book by Mike Raiter.

This is a rather bleak picture of Christianity with no soul. The Holy Spirit is the moving element and the heart of our lives as Christians. It is the Holy Spirit that teaches us humility and inspires us to give ourselves for other’s benefit. When the HS is diminished in a group of people, corporate structures become necessary as forms of government. And then just like the world, the strong will rule over the weaker. Some people have become so comfortable in this model that they really don’t want or cannot conceive of another way of doing life.

Kay 2010-06-01

“The verb in Eph 5:21 is in the passive voice. Check it out for yourself at http://interlinearbible.org/ephesians/5.htm
Its a description of the mutual subjection/dependence of Body life and there is another witness in 1 Cor 12:12ff…”

Charis,
Another good illustration @616!
I hope you don’t mind me adding more of 1 Cor. 12:
“But God has combined the members of the body and has given greater honor to the parts that lacked it, 25 so that there should be no division in the body, but that its parts should have equal concern for each other. 26If one part suffers, every part suffers with it; if one part is honored, every part rejoices with it.”

Susanna Krizo 2010-06-01

Oh Mark, I just love it when you comps write like this! I know you are a smart guy, you just have swallowed a bit too much of the comps’ cool aid (isn’t this American saying an interesting way of putting it?)
So, let’s look at your argument:
“You implied that
John 1 was ‘explicit’ enough to show Jesus is God. A few months ago i went to a Christadelphian seminar designed to rebuttle the orthodox view of Trinity. The man was quite convinced that ‘word’ did not have to mean what a orthodox christian would have it mean. He used semantics for the word, lexicon definitions, contextual matters etc etc…
so the point is this… it may be ‘explicit’ for you but for a cult it is not!”

Yes, what you wrote is true… for a cult! They are known to twist words and change meanings, which is why they are called a cult. Christians however cannot and will not do so. If the Bible says the Word was God, it means the word was God. It does not mean he was a god, or an angel or any of that kind. It means what it says.
May I suggest that as far as Eph 5.21 is concerned it your understanding of the word hypotasso (submit) that is the problem not the word itself. I.e. if everyone cannot obey, then perhaps the word does not mean obey? If you cannot squeeze it into your theology, perhaps it is your theology that is the problem?

You wrote: “What is termed ‘explicit’ enough will depend on one’s own Biblical theology and bias’ on the theology.”
I will say Amen to this for I agree that what the comps consider explicit depends on how it supports their theology. I.e. Junia is not a woman, but if she is, she is not an apostle; Phoebe is not a deacon, Deborah is not a judge, but if she is, she usurped the title herself; women should not work, but if they have to (single moms and widows), it’s ok. etc.

You wrote: “So to me the teaching of the Bible is quite clear and explicit to support a comp position but for you, the opposite is true. How does anyone reconcile this?…Consistency in biblical exegesis, hermeneutics etc which i think is far better on the comp side…not perfect but better.”
Ahem… consistency in biblical exegesis….? Ok, so the comps have a great hermeneutic when they say men have authority over women although the Bible never says so? That mutual submission does not exist although the Bible says it clearly? A minute ago you wrote that what one believes is clear depends on one’s theology. I.e. you may think the Bible is clear, but you have also admitted that it is clear for you because of your own bias: you want it to support complementarism. If we cannot agree what the Bible says explicitly, then we have no change of having a conversation with those who disagree. This is how cults are created. Either the Bible is clear or it isn’t. It cannot be clear to you and not clear to me, unless you want to support the belief that God enlightens the hearts of only some? Naturally I agree that translations often confuse the issue, wherefore it is so important to go back to the original.

You wrote: “Your little history lessons are fascinating but irrelevant to our topic. After all, you haven’t mentioned that egalitarianism has NEVER been an orthodox position and it’s incline is intrinsically intertwined with the sexual revolution, women’s liberation and post-modern philosophy. Please at least be consistent in your history if nothing else.”
My “history lessons” are irrelevant but yours is relevant? I have never said that egals have not been the orthodox position because it blatantly false. Tombstones, letters, inscriptions etc, all testify that the church had female clergy and that it did not disappear until the 13th century (even Catholics admit to this). It coincides perfectly with Thomas Aquinas twofold subjection in which he made the woman subject to the man from creation due to Aristotle’s philosophy. May I again suggest that you have absorbed a bit too much of comp theology with its revisionist history? Egalitarianism is not an offshoot of secular feminism from the 70s. Women fought for their rights already in the 19th century. Seneca Falls convention (1848) was held in a Methodist church, during which Christian women concluded they needed to get the vote and set out to do so. Did you know that New York revoked female suffrage in 1777, a year after the declaration of independence? As I said before, comps have done a magnificent job of convincing the world that egalitarianism is only about 40 years old. Not so. The early church upheld the equality of all humans.
I find it interesting that all comps come with are these same arguments: a) there has never been a female clergy b) egals. was formed in the 70’s. What about the 1900 years between 70 and 1970? They do not provide any info, which is of course because very few of them have ever touched a history book. Mark here is not an exception.

You wrote: “As regards your other statements…freewill…not really relevant to this post. I only mentioned them to demostrate the explicit/implicit argument or lack of…that is all.”
Of course… when a comp argument is defeated, it becomes irrelevant. Like female inferiority. As late as 1870, Barnes was adamant that God created the woman inferior to the man. In 1970 all theologians agreed: women are not inferior, we are all equal. Why the change? Because women got the right to vote in the twentieth century and began to change laws, but also because it was proven that girls did better in school than boys (which is still true). But because it would have been impossible to say that girls were smarter than boys, we got a sexless intelligence and the inferior woman had to go.

Lydia 2010-06-01

“I find it fascinating that you say Christians talk about ‘gifts’ not roles. I think there is an element of truth to your claim, but i also think ‘gift’ based theologies and practices are increasingly becoming unbiblical. Any ‘gift’ that is bestowed will always be in accord with Biblical revelation. Not only that who decides that one is ‘gifted’.”

Wow Mark. Talk about making Grand Canyon sized leaps! I mention gifts and all of a sudden I am a pentecostal! “Spiritual gifts” as in the eye cannot say to the hand I have no need of you. Everyone in the Body is needed. (The true Body, of course)

You do realize that you come here with preconcieved notions. Why not ask me to clarify before you jump to conclusions? While you are at it, why not show me in NC scripture where it mentions ‘laity’. Or did you not know in the NC, all true believers are “priests”?

“As in relation to culture wars, the egalitarian ‘gift’ based interpretations of scripture and practice may not be so innocent as you seemingly hint at. We are all products of our culture, egalitarianism included and probably more so than any other.”

Gifts have nothing to do with egal or comp. They are given by the Holy Spirit to edify the Body. Just so you don’t go leaping off tall buildings again, understand I do not believe in speaking in tongues.

The Danvers statement was a response to the culture. The entire comp movmement was a response to the culture.

The relationship pre fall was egalitarian. Ezer is help and God is described as Ezer. So are men in the OT. Eve was a help comparable to Adam. His mirror, so to speak. Adam recognized this…we know by his own words. They are ONE FLESH. How does one get authority over out of ONE FLESH, I will never know. Unless it is just pride.

So, egal is pre fall. Now, in Christ, there is neither male nor female. IN CHRIST…with full inheritance.

Susanna Krizo 2010-06-01

TL, I think you are right. And it is interesting that the Free Methodists, who broke away from the Methodists over slavery in 1860 (since the Methodist church refused to speak against it) were the first ones to approve female clergy in 1911. Where were the dreaded secular feminists? Sixty years in the future! And how about this one: the Methodist church approved female clergy in 1956 during the “glory days” of homemaking. Were they influenced by secular feminists? Hardly, since there weren’t any.

Mara, here’s an excerpt from chapter 11 my book “When Dogmas Die”

Weinrich claims in his essay Women in the History of the Church that the “utter paucity of instances adduced where women were given or took the function of public preaching and teaching confirms” that only men ought to be leaders in the church. But if women were excluded from leadership in the patristic era, how much evidence of their previous existence in the clergy would be left for posterity to read?
Until the Nag Hammadi library was found in upper Egypt in 1945, the only source of information about Gnosticism were the scanty remarks found in the writings in the early Christian writers. Tobias Churton describes why the condemned material had to be hid in the middle of the fourth century.

Athanasius we know was in hiding among the monks of Upper Egypt in AD 356 during a temporary ‘turn-about’ in his episcopal career. It was perhaps his observation while hiding there that furnished him with a view that ‘some few of the simple should be beguiled from their simplicity and purity, but the subtlety of certain men, and should afterwards read other books – those called apocryphal.’ Now, if these texts were buried in response to a heresy ‘clearout’ at the time of broadcasting of the letter, then it was almost certainly the work of monks, in particular those monks who had most to lose from being associated with the condemned literature. If condemned heretics, such people would suffer excommunication and the accompanying divorce from Christ’s interests. Furthermore, the books would, according to practice be burned. We are observing a stiffening in the regime governing the Coptic (that is, Egyptian) Church. … As we shall see, the books buried in the middle of the fourth century would not fit in with the Creed. They had to go.

Although the extant literary evidence of women in leadership is scanty, we do not need to rely solely on written testimonies, for some of the extant evidence of female leadership in the church is found in tombstones and buildings, which are not as easily destroyed as burnable books.
Ute E. Eisen describes two inscriptions within the mosaics of the chapel of St. Zeno which mention episcopa Theodora, the mother of Pope Paschal I (817-824). Her husband, Bonosus, did not possess a sacerdotal title and therefore episcopa does not refer to a bishop’s wife. In a picture she is depicted with a rectangular halo, which was used for persons of high rank, such as bishops; saints were depicted with round halos. Over the halo, the word episcopa is inscribed. The attempts to interpret the mosaic have created an array of suggestions. Some have made it an honorary title for the mother of the pope, who was seen as taking the position of a wife by her son’s side. Others have made her into an abbess, although an abbess was never called episcopa, the title “abbess’ being well known. And yet others have tried to claim an interpolation, which is farfetched since the inscription is found twice, in different locations. No one has suggested that Theodora could have been a bishop, for women just are not supposed to be bishops in the church; instead the title episcopa is frequently omitted in the verbal reproductions of the inscription.
Kevin Madigan and Carolyn Osiek describe an inscription in mosaic in the Basilica of St. Augustine in Hippo, North-Africa, after the era of Vandal occupation which began in 431. The inscription reads, “Guilia Runa the prebyteress (presbiterissa), rest in peace, lived for fifty years.“ And John Wijngaards describes a tombstone from Delphi, Greece, of a woman deacon which states, “The most devout deaconess Athanasia, established deaconess by his holiness Bishop Pantamianos after she lived a blameless life. He erected this tomb on the place where her honored [body?] lies.”
Yet, the most undeniable evidence of women in ecclesiastical leadership is found in the Bible. Because the women leaders found in the Bible challenge the dogma of the woman’s subordination, the women in question have either been ignored – or transformed into men. Junia has become a controversial biblical figure because Paul calls her an apostle (
Rom. 16:7). A footnote by the editors of the Early Church Writer’s collection provides us a vivid picture of how scholars have dealt with Junia’s identity.

The more probable view is that Andronicus and Junias [not Junia as Chrys., certainly not if his interpretation is correct; that a woman should have been an apostle is out of the question] are designated as distinguished, honorably known among (by) the apostles. (So De Wette, Philippi, Holmann, Meyer).

Schreiner is candid in his essay The Ministries of Women in the Context of Male Leadership about the problem Junia’s identity poses for complementarist theology.

Of course, if Junias was a woman apostle (Romans 16:7), then a tension is created between the apostleship of Junias (If Junias was a woman) and the other arguments adduced in the chapter, for apostles were certainly the most authoritative messengers of God in the New Testament.

He concludes that the passage is unclear and therefore no decisive decision can be made based on the information given in the Bible. Schreiner is not alone in his indecision for also Grudem writes that we cannot know if Junia was a woman because “the evidence is indecisive,” and therefore we cannot be dogmatic about the name. Although both Grudem and Schreiner wish to ignore Romans 16:7, Grudem does not consider it sound hermeneutic, “If someone says, ‘I am not going to base my decision on these verses because nobody can figure out what they mean anyway,’ then he has essentially said that those passages cannot play a role in his decision about this question.” Grudem must remain indecisive, despite his own advice, for if he claims that the name is ‘Junias,’ he must provide proof, which he cannot, for according to Eldon Jay Epp, “After all, the masculine Junias was asserted (I would say invented) when no evidence for such a masculine name could be found, a circumstance still unchanged.” On the other hand, if he admits Junia was a woman, he must explain how she could have been a bishop for he quotes Epiphanius, “Iounias, of whom [hou] Paul makes mention, became bishop of Apameia of Syria.” Epiphanius used the masculine relative pronoun (hou), but in the endnotes Grudem admits that he is perplexed that Epiphanius designates also Priscilla as a man.
Grudem quotes also Rufinus’s Latin translation of Origen’s commentary on Romans which has “Andronicus et Junias,” a Latin masculine, singular nominative. However, Epp cites Caroline Hammond Bammel’s critical edition on Origen which explains that Iunias (“Junias”) is a variant reading from a twelfth-century manuscript subgroup E, which also includes Iulia (“Julia”) as a variant. Earlier manuscripts from the ninth century all have Iunia (“Junia”). In addition, Hraban of Fulda (780-856) cited Rufinus’s translation of Origen literally and the name we find in his text is Junia.
Both the King James Version and New King James Version have Junia, as does Erasmus’s New Testament (1516). The Greek manuscripts all have Junia, except for five that have the variant Julia. In addition, some manuscripts have Junia in Romans 16:15 (where the name Julia appears), a variant which can be explained only if both of the names were feminine. Because of these variants, even Julia has become a male name in the hands of translators and commentators. Aegidius (1243/47-1316) is usually considered the first one to call Junia – and Julia – a man. However, by far the greatest influence over the identity of Junia has been Luther who brought the male Junias to the masses through his German translation of the New Testament (1522) and his Lectures on Romans.
That Junia was a woman is thus established, but was she was an apostle? Grudem attempts to make Andronicus and Junia “messengers” in the broad sense and he provides two examples: 1 Corinthians 8:23 and Philippians 2:25-6. But his case is weakened by the fact that the “brother” mentioned in 2 Corinthians 8:23 was chosen by the churches to join Titus as he traveled to Corinth to prepare the offering gathered by the Corinthians. Andronicus and Junia were in Rome and no mention is made of them traveling as representatives of the Roman church, or any other church, to distribute offerings gathered. Similarly, Epaphroditus was sent to Paul by the Philippian church to bring him their gift and to care for him in prison (Phil. 2:25-26). Paul mentions that Andronicus and Junia were “in Christ” before him, making it very possible that they had seen the risen Christ, which was one of the qualifications for apostleship.
Epiphanius writes that Junia whom Paul mentions became a bishop of Apameia, which further strengthens the case that Junia was an apostle, for the offices of an apostle and bishop were identical in the Early Church (1 Pet. 5:1; 2 John 1): “But deacons ought to remember that the Lord chose apostles, that is, bishops and overseers; while apostles appointed for themselves deacons after the ascent of the Lord into heaven, as ministers of their episcopacy and of the Church.”
An early witness to Junia’s identity is Chrysostom who did not only call Junia a woman –he also thought she was an apostle par excellence.

“Salute Andronicus and Junia my kinsmen.” …Then another praise besides. “Who are of note among the Apostles.” And indeed to be apostles at all is a great thing. But to be even amongst these of note, just consider what a great encomium this is! But they were of note owing to their works, to their achievements. Oh! how great is the devotion (?????????) of this woman, that she should be even counted worthy of the appellation of apostle! But even here he does not stop, but adds another encomium besides, and says, “Who were also in Christ before me.”

Yet, for some Junia cannot be an apostle and a woman at the same, regardless of the evidence for “if the phrase means ‘distinguished apostles,’ ‘Iouninan is a man…On the other hand, if the name is female, the phrase means ‘of note in the eyes of the apostles.’” Grudem does not dare to call Junia a man for the lack of evidence, but neither is he willing to call her a woman and give legitimacy to the existence of a female apostle and bishop. In a last effort to support his indecision, he writes that Junia was not a common woman’s name in the Greek-speaking world, which is true since it was a Latin name.
(Here ends the excerpt)

Your Tags

Personal labels you apply to any item — separate from system topics. Tags are shared across all databases. Visit /tags to browse all your tags.

...more

Topics

Ephesians 5 1 Corinthians 11 Headship & Kephale Authority & Submission Women in Leadership Complementarianism
Ask Claude about this